NATIONAL LIBRARY OF MEDICINE
NLM001373971 
4^'^

^
<k  %/>
.</
        RETURN TO
NATIONAL LIBRARY OF MEDICINE
  BEFORE LAST DATE SHOWN
%.
MAR 191975

  <&
y
V  ^
[
''*
[
) %^'
&&&/.
so"
\.

^ 
 
 
 
i^ 
 
      HOMEOPATHIC



  Family  Guide
            AND

     Sjivtoimtttou for ttxe gjeople.

            BY


          i» i
    PROFESSOR OF SURGERY IN THE DETROIT HOMEOPATHIC COLLEGE.


          Second Edition.
        REVISED AND ENLARGED.

I
 
   I^pf0 Whoever reads this Book attentively, and care-
fully  observes its precepts, will avoid much sickness
and suffering, and have his,  or her, life considerably
prolonged.

   JggT5 Intelligent people  know, and should always
bear in mind, that more lives are lost by the mistakes
of doctors, and the carelessness of patients, than by all
the wars  of modern  times.  But this is  only true of
DRUGS, and the  allopathic system.   No life was
ever  lost  by  homeopathic medicine  used  carelessly, or
otherwise.

   ypj&~7n reading a book give especial attention to
the Preface and Introduction, as thus you get a better
idea of the work, and can more easily comprehend it
as a whole.

   The Author has for some years given special
attention to SURGERY  and the treatment of
CHRONIC  and difficult cases of Disease.   He
may be consulted personally, or by letter.   Fee,
including medicines,  usually from one  to  five
dollars.
in the office of the Librarian of Congress at Washington. 
PREFACE TO  THE  SECOND EDITION.
   Some fourteen years ago the first edition of this work
was written.  Its production at that time was mainly a
pastime of the writer, but it  was received by many with
words of commendation.   It is not much to say that it
was equal to any similar  work of  its size, at that time
extant.   With the added  experience  of the years which
have intervened, it is now confidently believed that it is
greatly  improved upon and  rendered a work of much
value to those who desire a treatise on domestic medicine.
   It has been  rewritten and enlarged to double its
former size, and made, in other respects, to conform to
the latest advancements in medical science.   Besides the
descriptions and treatment of over  200 medical and surg-
ical diseases,  there  are general articles  on health and
how to avoid disease and  suffering, which in value many
times cover the cost of the book.   It is  no  boasting to
claim that a physician who has had twenty-five years of
experieuce can  embody, in a book like this, a valuable
fund of information to unprofessional persons.  Such is
the honest desire of the writer.   How well he has suc-
ceeded others can judge.
   Besides  the contents  usual to a  work of this  kind,
we  have made  an effort  to  illustrate and explain  the
principles of medical science (Homeopathy) in a manner
so plain that any unprejudiced person can see the truth
and philosophy of the system.  We have endeavored and
expect to convince some of the old school physicians of
the superiority of the New System,  although, owing to
the intense prejudice and conceit  of doctors, this is no
easy task.  Allopathic  physicians  of to-day are just as
much "at sea"  without  chart or compass as in former
ages.   Although their methods of  treatment are now 
IV.
 directly opposite to what they were forty years ago, their
 failures are just as numerous; yet such is the bigotry of
 doctors, that they fight against change, and blindly  ad-
 here to old ways. Nevertheless their intentions are good,
 and as a class they are the best of men, desirous of doing
 good, ambitious even to be philanthropists, and hence we
 desire  to  convert them from their  barbarous  ways  of
 practice.  At least we have warned intelligent people of
 the danger of the old system, and when they demand  a
 change, doctors must submit and yield  their prejudices,
 or be left  behind in the world's progress.   (See pases  8
 to 32.)                           *           ' 8
    A new and important  feature of this  edition is  the
 section on Materia  Medica  (see page  231), in  which  a
 brief sketch of each drug or medicine used, with  its ef-
 fect upon  the organism in health and  disease, is given.
 This is an intelligent age,  and we believe that people can
 and should know just what is given them when sick, and
 on what theory  or principle  it is expected to  act, and
 the physician who  cannot give this should retire from
 the trade.   Few doctors  or medical writers have any
 idea of how medicines cure disease, but in this work we
 shall give  a theory and fortify it with  facts within  the
 comprehension  of all.
    In regard also to the essential nature  and causes  of
 disease, we have some ideas different from those  gener-
 ally entertained, and shall seek to explain and illustrate
 them so that all can understand  and have their fund of
knowledge increased.   Above all we hope to make this
book practical, and  thus valuable to those who peruse it.
 Our most  sincere desire is that people  might never be
sick, and disease be banished  from the  world.   As  this
is not possible of realization just yet, the next best thing
is to give such instruction  as will enable mankind to les-
sen suffering therefrom.
                                          E. R. E. 
INTRODUCTION.
   The object of this work  is to afford to families and
unprofessional persons a knowledge of the leading prin-
ciples of the  Homeopathic Syste?n of Medicine.   This
new system has become so popular, and is so well adapt-
ed to home treatment, that persons of the most ordinary
capacity can, in all the common  ailments that arise
with themselves or in their  families, make use  of these
remedies with great success.
   I know that many physicians  object to unprofes-
sional persons using  medicines, on  their own responsi-
bility, to  any extent; and  I regret to say that this  is
true of  a few in the homeopathic  ranks, they seeming
to regard  medicine as something on  which they have a
" patent-right"  almost,  and that  it is intermeddling
with their exclusive privileges for those outside of the
profession to  make use of these or any remedies not pre-
scribed  by themselves.    Nothing can be more illiberal
01 unjust than  this.   The scientific  and skillful use of
homeopathic  medicines,  in many cases of disease, re-
quires  all the  tact and  judgment of the  experienced
practitioner ; but the general principles of  the system,
and their application to  ordinary cases  of sickness, is
so plain and  simple that  he who runs may read.
   It has always been a custom, and  always will be, for
people to make  use,  within  certain limits, of Domestic
Medicines; and it is a practice worthy of all encour-
agement, especially when, as is now so largely the case,
they abandon the  dangerous and disgusting drugs  of
the old, and  adopt the gentle, safe and effectual reme-
dies of  the new system.
   There is no means  which the profession can adopt
to spread homeopathy so effectually as to bring it right
down to the  people themselves.  Let them try it in their
own persons  and on their friends, and their vision will
surelv be delighted with  the results.   Besides, no phy- 
6
sician who has suitable regard for his profession and
talents, desires to run to patients every time they have
a bit of  colic or other of the  hundred ailments equally
simple.   This is properly a matter for home treatment,
and is the sphere in which this book and the remedies
herein recommended are designed, by the author, to be
used.   That they may fulfil  this use,  and thereby ad-
vance the cause of homeopathy and the welfare  of  its
patrons, is the earnest wish of the writer.
   It is claimed  that  the world is  over-drugged ; but
this cannot be said in truth  of the homeopathic prac-
tice ; indeed, on the contrary, it is through this system
that is presented the  only chance of redemption from
the thraldom of  drugs and quacks—regular and irregu-
lar.   If  a  "tapering-off" from drug-excesses  is  as
necessary as in other kinds of intemperance, then ho-
meopathy is the good genius that will do it.  It is  doing
it, and will continue to, in a rapidly-increasing  ratio.
No person of intelligence  ever gave it a thorough trial,
and afterwards returned  to  the  bitter fruits  of their
earlier days.   Converts to its claims, once made,  never
go back.   The great increase of disease, and the failure
to cure it by any or all former systems  of  practice—the
untold numbers of  sick, diseased and dying  around us
who have tried all the other systems in  vain—creates  an
imperative demand for a better and more successful sys-
tem of medicine.   And now that it is  so generally ac-
knowledged that homeopathy is the system th&t answers
all these requirements, to bring it within the reach  of
every family and every person that the sick may be cured
by it, at trifling expense, is the desire of the writer.
   Homeopathy is a system which seeks the fullest and
most critical investigation ; and, as its full merits can
only be determined in this way, it hence results that  its
advocates are mainly among  the higher and  more  re-
fined  classes.   To facilitate  its spread and  insure  its
more speedy adoption, the greatest  possible dissemina-
tion of medical knowledge among the people should be 
7
encouraged.   This is what  all truly  just and liberal
physicians now desire.  No matter how much the peo-
ple may be informed,  the industrious professional  man
can keep so far in the advance that his services will be
often,  if not, alas, too often, required.   The  time is
near at hand when a  knowledge of the general  princi-
ples of medicine and  surgery will be considered an im-
portant part of a liberal education.   When that  time is
fully inaugurated, quacks and their  dupes will  be  less
numerous, and it can only be  through  a wide dissemin-
ation of a knowledge of the laws of health, and the most
available  and rational means for  its restoration when
lost, that this much-desired time can be brought about.
   Every man, and woman, too, who can afford the time
and means, should take a preliminary course of  medical
lectures, such as is now furnished by this noble State,
ever foremost in  educational  enterprises.   Among a
class of people thus  favored, the  services of the phy-
sician,  if less in amount, would be greatly promoted for
good, and become in every sense a positive pleasure to
both doctor and patient.
   It is claimed by some  that we are living in an alto-
gether  New Age of the world ; and this much  is true,
and it  is ominous of good, that people  are fast growing
out of  that condition of sublime  confidence in  doctors
in which  they have  for  ages past taken their  potions
without question, supposing that  they could  not know
anything of the "mysteries" of the healing art.   But
whatever light has been given upon this subject herein,
or may be from other  works, nothing  will compare, in
convincing force,  with that which may  be  realized from
the practical  use  of  the remedies  accompanying  this
book.  Medicine is an art as well as a  science ;  and, as
such, persons  of the most ordinary comprehension  can
by actual experiment satisfy themselves that it is know-
ledge so  easily understood,  readily comprehended and
applied, that it fulfills all the requirements of a  science;
and this is especially true of the homeopathic system. 
8
                The  Homeopathic  System.

    The Homeopathic System of Medicine was founded about
eighty years ago, by  Dr. Samuel  Hahnemann,  a  physician of
Germany, who became dissatisfied with, the practice of  medicine
as it existed at that time—the allopathic  system—and began in-
quiry and investigation into a better and safer method of curing
the sick.  At that time, as at this, was everywhere to be  found
sickness, suffering, and  death ; and, on entering the practice of
his laudable profession, after due  preparation, such as was  fur-
nished by the best schools of his native country and of France,
and witnessing at the  bed-side of the suffering the almost total
inefficiency, for cure, to say nothing of its barbarousness, of the
plan that then prevailed, of bleeding, blistering, physicing, vom-
iting, and sweating the sick, with the absurd  idea that disease is
a morbid material or a something that can be expelled from the
system in this manner, it was no low or  mean  ambition on his
part to attempt to discover some better  means  to alleviate the
sufferings of his fellow-man.   With this idea, and for this pur-
pose, he commenced a series of experiments upon himself, and
several  students under  him.   They began  by  taking  different
medicines in small and repeated doses, and observing the effects
upon themselves in a state of health.
    Their experiments began with cinchona (Peruvian bark, from
which quinine is made), which had just then been brought into
use as a remedy for ague, and had not proceeded far before they
each discovered that the effect of this  drug was to  produce upon
themselves chills and fecer very similar to the ague for which it
was given as a> remedy.
    Then naslied upon  the mind of the. illustrious  Hahnemann
visions  of a new principle in  nature,  that like  cures like—that
medicines cure disease by virtue of their power to  produce simi-
lar diseases.
    For twenty years  Hahnemann  continued, with  the  greatest
assiduity, his  experiments with scores of  different medicines  ;
and, after having found their sphere  of action on healthy per-
sons, then tried them in similarly diseased conditions on the sick,
and found to his great joy that, as he  had conceived at the out-
set, this principle of cure was founded in a great and immutable
law of nature. To this he gave the name of Homeopathy, homeo,
like or similar ; and  pathy, relating to an affection or disease—like
disease, like remedy.  This is so well understood now that few pre-
sume to deny it.  Familiar examples of this theory are known to all
—in the power that the vaccine disease or kine-pox has over small-
pox—a disease as similar to it  as  can be and not be identical.
Restoring cold, and even  frozen parts, by applications of snow 
9
or ice, is another illustration of  this law of cure.  Every school-
boy knows the magical effect of snow upon his fingers  tingling
with cold, and  that to rub them briskly with it rouses up a re-
action in his circulation  that is as agreeable as it is efficient, and
each alike in harmony with the Homeopathic theory.   Persons
suffering  with habitual cold extremities—deficient circulation of
the blood—can  never remedy the  trouble by hot baths,  or toast-
ing themselves by ever so  generous a hearth, because heat thus
applied but serves to further debilitate the powers of nature, in-
stead of acting in conjunction with them, whereas cold moder-
ately applied rouses up a reaction, and the glow of heat  thus in-
duced is not only salutary but is permanent in its action.
     The  effects of  arsenic upon the human  organism is very
similar to that of Asiatic cholera ; and, while Hahnemann was
yet making experiments with this drug upon himself and associ-
ates, he found that it produced a condition so nearly like that of
Asiatic cholera, which just then made its  appearance  in Constan-
tinople, that he declared his belief, so strong was his  convictions
of the truth of  his discovery, that this article, in  suitable doses,
was the remedy with which to meet this terrible scourge.   Nor
long did  he have to wait.   This fell destroyer,  in  its onward
march, soon reached the western shores of Europe, carrying con-
sternation to  the hearts of all,  and wide-spread desolation and
death to populations wherever it appeared.
     The powerlessness of allopathic physicians of those times to
successfully combat this disease, is a matter of history ;  and also
that, while they lost  two-thirds of the cases of  it under their
treatment, Hahnemann, with the few disciples who had embraced
his doctrines at that time,  cured  a like proportion, and by  the
very means which he  had, a priori, pointed out as certain" if his
discovery was correct, to accomplish it.   Arsenic and veratrum,
a medicine similar to it,  have cured more cases of cholera, and
other diseases of a similar nature,  than all other means combined,
and are used to this day with the same efficiency and ever-increas-
ing confidence by thousands of  homeopathists, as in  the days of
Hahnemann himself.  Nor will this change so long as  the laws of
nature remain the same.
    When the range of use of any medicine is determined in ac-
cordance with the Homeopathic theory, it remains as so much
positive  knowledge, not  subject to the whims or caprice of this
doctor, or the other.    There is no quackery in Homeopathy when
its well-known laws  are followed.
    The elixirs, balsams and panaceas of quacks, have and may
continue to have their brief existence, and go out of use with the
cheerful consent of the multitudes, who, in their eager desire for
relief from  their infirmities, have only found  themselves  hum-
bugged by such nostrums. 
10
    Regular doctors may continue their contentions as to whether
this remedy or that is useful or injurious in a given case ; whether
bloodletting, whisky, opium, mercury and quinine have destroyed
more lives than they have aided  to save ; whether the vast army
of the  dead,  slain by calomel, and  the  tens  of thousands  yet
breathing, and scarcely  living, who with  their wasted forms,
sunken eyes and toothless jaws, on every side  attest the vigor of
their practice ; whether these vast numbers equal or not the deso-
lations of war, are all immaterial to  the onward progress of  the
true science of medicine—Homeopathy.
    For two thousand years preceding the  time of Hahnemann,
the practice of medicine  consisted of the hugest medley of con-
flicting ideas and dogmas, each striving for the supremacy, and
subsiding after its brief day, to give place to  others more crude
and absurd than itself ; and even to this day, in the old school, so
devoid is their practice of system and order,  that its  advocates
look, too often, to sage grandmothers, and the erratic children of
the forest, no matter how barbarous, as the true source of their
medical knowledge, and whose wild  inventions are caught up by
them with avidity and flamed before  the innocent public as great
discoveries.
    Twenty centuries have  fully demonstrated that  in  all that
constitutes a system and a science, Allopathy, or the old-school of
medicine, is totally deficient, and with no  probability, or  possi-
bility, of its meeting the demands of this advancing  age.  And
why ?   Because it has no central or guiding law by which and
around  which are arranged its  facts and  principles,  but all is
isolation and  chaos ; and, among its  disciples, each is striving to
overturn whatever has been gathered together by his predecessor,
and not unfrequently is his popularity proportioned to the degree
of success he has in combating and upsetting their theories.
    How different with Homeopathy.  Its central law—like cures
like—being founded in the imperishable principles of nature, it is
in harmony with itself;  and every  fact  and  circumstance con-
nected therewith has its appropriate  place,  and the resulting
structure is a great and consistent whole.   Future  generations
may improve upon and add to the richness of its literature—and,
indeed, the field for this is illimitable—but the  last discovery will
be in accordance with its first principles, a-o-6- each succeeding one.
    Hence it is that Homeopathy comes n earer to being classed
among the  " exact sciences"  than had ever, before its rise, been
hoped for the  fickle Goddess of  medicine, and well  entitles it to
a place in the curriculum of  every college,  and even in our com-
mon schools.
    When we find that tea, coffee and tobacco are productive of
headaches,  debilitating to the stomach, occasion  irregularity in
the action of the heart, add tremulousness to the gait, and, not 
11
unfrequently, total paralysis to the nerves ; that  Aconite will in-
crease the circulation of the blood, and produce fever like that
which occurs in inflammations; that Belladonna affects the throat
and glands as does Scarlatina ; that Ipecac produces bilious vom-
iting, Opium the lethargy of Apoplexy, and so through the en-
tire catalogue of drugs ;  and when we know that all these agents,
when given in suitable doses, in accordance with this law of like
cures like, are the unerring means of curing symptoms and con-
ditions similar to what they will produce, what more proper and
rational then  that a system so natural as this should become to
the people at large a part of their everyday knowledge.
    Homeopathy being the child of Nature, and in accordance
with all her laws, untrammeled by the patent right of any clique
or class, and being in its first and leading  principles  so easily
understood, readily  comprehended and  applied, comes to this
afflicted age as the greatest boon  of a bountiful Providence to
his suffering creatures ;  and the fame of its immortal  founder,
now as wide-spread as civilization, will  go down  through the
ages as the most brilliant on the scroll of  time.   The mother, as
she bends over the couch of her dear little one writhing in the
anguish of pain, watching for  the moment of relief which she
knows from abundant experience this great discovery will bring,
will bless his name.   The  physician of deep study and experi-
ence,  as he attacks those formidable maladies that are  rooted in
the deepest recesses of our  perverted natures and beholds them
quietlv yield their grasp before these silent yet potent agents
which Hahnemann's discovery has placed in his hands, will yield
a heartfelt tribute to his memory.
               Illustrations of Homeopathy.

    We have seen that drugs—all medicinal agents—are capable
of producing upon the human  organism certain  well-marked
specific effects, symptoms and conditions, each peculiar to itself ;
and that when there arises diseases or abnormal conditions analo-
gous or similar to the  effects of such drugs, they are then,  in ac-
cordance with the  Homeopathic theory, the true remedial agents
for such diseases ;  and, when given in suitable quantities, rouse
up the flagging energies of the organism and enable it to over-
come disease.
    The day for the  total  abolishment of  the drugging system
cannot  come too  quickly ; and the effect Homeopathy has had
and will continue to have in hastening the  advent of this much-
to-be-desired time, augurs well for the improvement of the race
and the future position of it as the true science of medicine. 
12
    The Dose.—While the truth and philosophy of the Homeo-
pathic theory commends itself to all  unprejudiced minds, the
smallness of the dose or the quantity of the medicine used is apt
to excite unbelief in those who are  unacquainted with the prac-
tice.  So long have people been  accustomed to swallowing the
huge potions of  allopathy, that a practice, so  radically different
as the Homeopathic, is liable to stagger their faith in its efficacy.
They do not stop to consider that the causes of  most diseases go
further into the imponderable than the  most fabulous of Homeo-
pathic doses.  Who can see, weigh or measure the agent that
produces small-pox, measles, scarlet fever, and the host of  other
diseases that are transmitted  from one  to  another in epidemics,
and that throws  one into a  violent fever  from respiring the air
for a short time, thus infected ?  These causes are inappreciable
to our crude senses, yet the delicate organs of the body take cog-
nizance of  them and are often overwhelmed thereby.
    The philosophy of the small dose is this : All organs in a state
of disease are extremely sensitive  and susceptible to  the influence
of external agents ; and, as  medicines  prescribed in accordance
with the Homeopathic theory are  calculated to act  directly upon
the organ or organs diseased, and in a  similar manner, were not
the dose proportionably small, instead  of  a healthy reaction be-
ing roused up, there would follow a destructive aggravation.  In
a case of nausea or vomiting, where the stomach is exceedingly
irritable, and, as is often the case,  will  not tolerate a spoonful of
water, the minutest quantity of Ipecac  or Pulsatilla will produce
a most decided effect of a curative nature, by virtue of this prin-
ciple that  small doses operate in  a manner directly opposite to
large doses of the same.  Mercury is universally used by the old
school physician to excite the liver and intestines to pour  forth
their secretions ; yet a few among them know that small doses of
the same will seal up those organs  most effectually.   Opium is
used by them to produce stupor ;  by us to cure the  same.   The
first time I ever gave this medicine was in a case of  small-pox, in
almost the  first month of my practice.   The patient was far ad-
vanced in the disease ; his system was loaded with the poison ;
the brain and nervous system were  nearly exhausted ; the deep
heavy stupor and insensibility that portend rapid dissolution, was
upon him.   What should be done ?   If Hahnemann's  law was
true,  then Opium was  the appropriate  remedy.   It was given—
one drop in a half-glass of water and a  teaspoonful  of this.   In
fifteen minutes he was observed  to breathe more  natural ; the
dose was repeated ; and, in half an  hour, he voluntarily turned
over, opened his eyes, and spoke.   He  was better  ; the crisis had
passed ; and, from that hour, he  made a  rapid recovery.   An
eminent medical acquaintance relates this  of a clerical friend of
his.   He awoke in the morning with a bursting headache, swollen 
13
 eyes, loss of appetite,  and unsteady nerves—precisely the con-
 dition he had often experienced years before from the' effects of
 wine and a night's debauch.  His wife, an intelligent woman, and
 a recent convert to homeopathy, advised, by way of experiment
 and to test the correctness of the theory, the use  of wine as a
 remedy for these symptoms.  He took three  drops, and,  in thirty
 minute's time, every vestige  of  the complaint had  disappeared.
 Every person knows that a strong solution of  salt and water will
 produce immediate  vomiting, and that a very weak preparation
 of  the same  will quickly " settle" a qualmish stomach.  All ob-
 jections to Homeopathy on  account of the small dose, are un-
 founded  in  reason  and nature, and will  not stand  the test of
 experience.  None know its superiority better than those who try
 it,  and none try it but to approve of it ; and, having  once ap-
 proved, forever bid adieu to the slough of allopathy.
     It may not be out of place here to mention the objections to
 homeopathy of those who say that they have not "faith" in it,
 as though it was like some  religious tenet or  doctrine of  the truth
 or  falsity of which  no  one knew or could  know with absolute
 certainty.   There is no sort  of  relation between  the two.  The
 truth of homeopathy is founded on a law of  nature, and can be
 and has been verified millions of times,  just the  same as any
 other natural event in our daily experience.   Nor is " faith" re
 quired on the part of those who  take the medicines, for it is the
 experience of  every homeopathic  physician  that equally good
 effects  are obtained when given to infants as when to adults.
 And it can truthfully be said that upon the  horse and other do-
 mestic  animals homeopathic remedies work  admirably.  It is
 simply  a matter of experiment which any candid person can make
 for himself.

    Aconite, or Monk's Hood.—The peculiar effect of this
 medicine, when given in moderately large and repeated doses, is
 to produce dry burning heat, with extreme thirst,  generally, at
 the beginning of the disease, preceded by shiverings  and chills.
 The pulse is full, hard and  greatly accelerated.  Now this is the
 precise  condition that obtains in every case of acute fever and
 inflammation.  What follows?  Why, that Aconite, on the princi-
ple  of Homeopathy,  that like  cures like, is the remedy in this class
of diseases; and hence, from the fact that fevers and inflammations
are  more numerous than almost all other ailments,  Aconite  has
been denominated the Hercules  of our Art.   Certain it is that it
has superceded the use  of the lance  and blood-letting with its
horrors, has now passed  into oblivion.
    Belladonna, or Deadly  night-shade,   produces  fullness,
heaviness, and violent pressure in the head,  especially the fore-
head, as if the cranium would burst, with dizziness, and some- 
14
times loss of consciousness; yet Belladonna  is the  remedy appli-
cable to a greater number of  headaches than, perhaps, all otners.
It also has a marked effect upon the skin and tonsils,  occasioning
swelling,  with heat and scarlet redness of the whole body, and
inflammed and scarlet spots and rash on the face, neck and chest,
with great heat and swelling of the mouth and  tonsils.  On the
theory of like cures like it is, as certainly there is nothing better
founded  in fact, that Belladonna  cures Scarlet Fever; and, as a
prophylactic or preventive of that often malignant disease, it  is
second only to vaccination for small-pox; and for this one dis-
covery, whereby tens of  thousands of children have  been saved,
will the author of homeopathy receive  the gratitude of  parents
to the latest generations.
     Rhatany is one of the most active of vegetable  astringents,
manifesting its action on  the  large intestine, used  by the old
school in cases of diarrhoea and dysentery.  In seeking a  remedy
for constipation of  the bowels, that opprobrium of medical  prac-
tice, I was led to try this article.   In no manner, within my ex-
perience, is the truth  and beauty of the homeopathic law  more
clearly and forcibly illustrated  than in the effect of this medicine
where there is torpor or inaction of the colon and rectum. Its
primary or astringent effect is completely reversed, and  there is
a profuse mucous  secretion which serves to lubricate  the  parts
well, together with a very efficient  muscular action.   Where an
allopathist would give one or two ounces to produce  his  effect—
that of  an astringent—the homeopathist gives  but two  or  three
drops, and the result is directly opposite  to the first,  and with a
celerity  of action that is truly marvelous.   Where  costiveness
depends, as  it  usually does,  upon inefficient mucous secretion
and lack of muscular action of the rectum, this  remedy will ex-
ert its peculiar specifie effect often in a few minutes' time.
             The Two Systems of Medicine.

    In a true and enlarged sense there are but two systems of medi-
cine, Allopathy and Homeopathy.  The  Allopathic  system,  or
technically Anthipathic, has for its  guiding principle  Gontrari
contraris curantur; or, '' opposites by opposites are cured."  Illus-
trations of this practice are known  to all, Astringents for diar-
rhoea, Opium for nervousness,  stimulants for debility, cathartics
for constipation,  &c,  &c.;  in  all cases  the primary or direct
effect of the drug is sought.   Now, it so happens in the economy
of nature,  that all  medicines have  a twofold  action—primary
and secondary—a direct action and a reaction,  although this
secondary  effect is  attributed  by some to the reaction of the 
15
system, and is  always more lasting  than the primary  effect.
Thus,  when alcoholic or other  stimulants are given to increase
the strength,  the patient  is exalted  for an  hour; but,  by the
reaction, he  is depressed for a week.   Tea produces a versatility
of  mind  in its votaries, in sad contrast  with  the stupidity
which  follows: its secondary effect.  Opium overcomes the rest-
lessness of a night  by overpowering the  nerves, but the patient
is sleepless for a week thereafter.   Cathartics  rouse up an action
of the  bowels,  only  to  be followed by greater inaction or
torpor.  Thus, through the whole catalogue of drugs, when given
on this principle, in order to produce anything like  a continuous
effect,  they are obliged to continuously and progressively increase
the dose until, as happens  in numerous  cases, nature refused to
act altogether when the accustomed  drug is withheld, so  that
habits  in this way are often formed that render the victim a slave
for life.  Is  not this folly near akin to crime?   It certainly is, and
the world owes much of its misery and crime to the teaching and
practice of that  system of medicine.  It was in reference to this
system that  led  Dr.  Oliver Wendell  Holmes to  "declare that
mankind had been drugged to death; that whatever would injure
a well  man would injure a sick one; and  that the world would be
better off if the contents of every apothecary shop were emptied
into the sea."  Of it Dr. Evans,  of the Royal College of London,
says:   " The medical practice of our day is,  at the least, a most
uncertain and unsatisfactory system;  it has  neither philosophy
nor common sense to commend it to confidence."
    Sir Astley Cooper, the most  distinguished surgeon of ancient
or modern times, declares  "that it is founded on conjecture and
improved by murder."  Prof. Stephens,  a  prominent  teacher in
a N. Y. medical  college says, "that the older physicians grow,
the more skeptical they become of its virtues ;"  and he might
have added, with truthfullness,  that when their subsistence no
longer depended on its practice, they repudiate it  altogether, for
such is almost  invariably the case.  A  sad  feature of the allo-
pathic treatment, but one always noticed is that when a patient
does not die it takes him longer to overcome the  effects  of  the
treatment, than  it does the disease, and often  for weeks after con-
valescence begins he looks and acts like a ghost just escaped from
the graveyard.   Homeopathy never leaves such relies as these  to
overcome.
    In the midst of such chaos  as this, is it any wonder that the
philosophic mind of Hahnemann sought  for  a different and  a
better  way to cure  the sick ?   When we consider  the wonderful
discoveries of the last fifty years  in astronomy, in mechanism, and
in all  departments  of natural science, is it longer a miracle that
the genius and labor of Hahnemann should have been rewarded
by the discovery of a New  Light in  therapeutics ?   While all 
16
things else realized the impress of a New Age, had Medicine been
left groping in the dark  all would have felt that the Poet's pro-
phetic dream of the advent of a "divine art of healing" was a
myth.
    It could not he otherwise ; and Hahnemann was  Heaven's
divinely-appointed agent for its discovery.  It matters not that
this New System portends the complete revolution and overthrow
of ancient medicine, with its powerful organization coming down
through  twrenty  centuries.   Hahnemann,  with heroic  and per-
sistent fortitude, spent the best years of his life in the effort, and
with the hope, to gain for his discovery its adoption by the then
reigning  school.   But, like a  notable example in earlier times,
" He  came to His own, and His own received him not."  What,
then,  should be done?   "Truth,  crushed to  earth, shall rise
again;" and thank Providence for the  indomitable energy which
allowed no human obstacle to overcome it.  As  a result:  we stand
to-day in the last quarter of the  nineteenth  century ;  and forty
years after the death of Hahnemann, a separate organization, ex-
tending to every civilized part of  the globe, with near ten thou-
sand practitioners in this country alone, and with patrons of the
most intelligent class,  who vie with their physicians in  praise of
the system.  (Samuel Hahnemann was born at Meissen in Saxony,
April 1755.  He died in Paris 1843; aged 88 years.)
    It was Hahnemann's desire, in the early years of his labor, to
have homeopathy recognized by the dominant school of medicine
— to have it  taught by them equally with allopathy; but if I may
be allowed to add,  by way of parenthesis, and with due deference
to that portion of my  professional brethren who have a  contrary
opinion, later experience has more fully confirmed the  fact that
the two systems are so directly opposite, so thoroughly incompatible
and antagonistic each to the other, that this is an impossibility—
an impossibility founded in the  nature of the  two systems, and
greatly aggravated by the prejudice of  their  advocates; and
destined,  wherever tried, to result in failure.
    The construction of the human mind is such that, by nature
or from long habit, men wrangle  most  about that of which they
know the least.  Especially is this true in religion and medicine.
In the latter it was not supposed,  previous to Hahnemann's time,
that it was an improvable science; and hence it was that the dis-
covery of the circulation of the blood by Harvey, of vaccination
by Jenner, and the beautiful law  of similia similibus cnvantur,  by
Hahnemann, were  regarded  as  innovations in   nowise to  be
tolerated.
    Homeopathy is not a branch of the old system that may be
engrafted upon it, thereby improving that; but it is altogether a
New  System, complete in  all its parts, and constituting a New
Era in medicine, as distinct from the old  as Jew from Christian, 
17
or as opposites can be.   While the union of the two cannot be
expected, and is perhaps not desirable, it is a matter of great con-
gratulation that its  claims  in our  state are now recognized in a
better and more practicable  way—the establishment of a separate
department of  our State  University.


         Illustrations  of  the Allopathic  System,

    To further illustrate the  folly of  a system founded on the
doctrine of "Contrari Gontraris Gurantur" or  "opposites  cure
opposites," we have but  to inquire  what is the opposite of a head-
ache, a neuralgia, a rheumatism, or sore throat, a pain anywhere,
or a host of common ailments.  Manifestly it is impossible to pro-
duce anything opposite to any of these, by drug actions, and hence
that system is radically defective at the outset.  The application
of its theory or principle is  so limited that, as a system of medi-
cine, it is worthless.  It is in fact a  "cut and try" practice, a
practice without system.   A  generation  ago all cases of fever and
inflammation were treated with depressants, blood-letting, calomel
and tartar-emetic.   The poor patient was first knocked down by
this powerful treatment, with the idea that the disease could in
this manner be broken, and then be afterwards raised by stimu-
lants.  The folly of this is apparent  when it is known that the
vitality of the patient usually was so depressed that he could not
rally, and thus in  "killing  the disease" as it was called, the un-
fortunate patient was killed  also.  It almost surpasses belief, and
younger persons may now doubt it, but  such was the fact that
blood-letting was the universal and almost exclusive practice for
every disease among physicians for two thousand years and down
to the middle  of the present century.   Nobody now denies that
eighty years ago, for a simple quinsy,  ex-president Washington,
a hale,  hearty and well-preserved man of 68 years, was killed by
his blood-letting physicians.  For a common sore throat his family
doctor bled him.   The next day he bled him again.  The follow-
ing day he was so  much  worse that the doctor was alarmed, and
called  in counsel.   These "wise"  men,  on consultation  an-
nounced that the patient  was in an alarming condition, and that
he must be bled tlwroughly.  Washington  remonstrated, but  the
doctors would not yield,  and he was  bled the third time.   The
next day he was a corpse.   (See Medical and  Physical Journal,
London, 1800.
    Now these were very  respectable doctors, and  they  but
followed the practice which was universal at that time.   Through-
out the whole civilized world this was the established method of
treating inflammation, and  every  disease attended  with fever,
every medical college taught it, and every doctor practiced it. 
18
    Behold, a great change has taken place within  thirty years !
Doctors now say that "medical science has improved."  What is
this "improvement?"   Stimulation!  Stimulation in fever, and
inflammation, Stimulation!  in everything.  From the very outset
of a fever, powerful stimulants are given on the false theory that
by stimulating the patient he is " kept up " and is more likely to
go through the crisis and survive his disease,  forgetting the great
fact that just in proportion as the patient is stimulated  the disease
is also  stimulated and increased so that he is rushed  on to the
crisis with fearful velocity and  when it is reached, he is very sure
to collapse and die.  In scores of cases have I seen quinine, mor-
phine, brandy, porter and milk turned down patients writhing in
inflammation of the brain, lungs and bowels until they became so
frantic  that several attendants were required  to  keep them  even
in bed.
    In  the height of delirium, alcoholic and other powerful stimu-
lants are given and innumerable lives are destroyed on the fifth or
sixth day, which, if left to  good nursing alone, would be saved.
The stimulating theory is fully as fatal as the former one of blood-
letting and depressants.
    Yet this is the prevailing treatment of the sick throughout all
this land.  Dear  reader, it  becomes you to consider this matter
well,  for the first time you are  sick you are sure, if you have an
allopathist, to receive just such treatment as this, no matter what
disease you have.   If you have  strength enough or constitution to
withstand this, together  with the disease,  you will, after a time,
slowly recover.  If not, not.  A generation ago, blood-letting and
calomel were the rage.   Now these agents are thrown overboard
and whisky, quinine and morphine have taken their place. Quinine
is a valuable medicine with a very limited range of action.  Its
sphere is in periodical diseases as an equalizer of the circulation.
    In  paroxysmal diseases, when there is fever or exaltation of
the circulation one  day  and depression  the next, quinine, given
just at  the right  time, and in  suitable doses,  acts curatively by
equalizing the circulation.   But it never does this by direct action,
but by virtue of the reaction which it excites in the system.  (See
Fevers.)
    And herein is the great secret of all curative action of medi-
cines.   Medicines do not cure  diseases by direct action,  as food
builds up the body, but by means of  the reaction which they ex-
cite.  Medicines  are drugs and  drugs are poisons.  How can a
poison cure the sick ?   When the organism is laboring under  a
violent disease, how is it possible  for a poison to  cure.  There is,
there can be but one way, and that is  by inducing in the system a
reaction, and this reaction is nature'sown effort and is always oppo-
site to the direct action  of the drug.   Nature in all her phases is
governed by action  and reaction. 
19
    These are principles just as reliable as the rising and setting
of the sun.  If you produce an action upon the organism, which
is foreign to it, as all drug action is, nature treats it as an intruder
and makes an effort to expel, or overcome it.   This is the reaction
of the system and always follows just as  surely as there is vital-
ity enough left for nature to react.
    "Now, the  True  Art  of Healing consists  in giving such a
" medicine in any given case as will excite a reaction and have'this
"reaction in the line of cure.  This is true Philosophy, it is Science,
" it is Homeopathy.  No cure was ever effected by the direct action
of a drug or poison but by this reaction.
    Thus nature, which is the Great Physician, always makes the
cure aided often  by the appropriate medicine to rouse up her
flagging energies.   How useless and how cruel it is then, to  force
upon her crude and poisonous drugs in sickness or in health.
    In mild attacks of disease such is the recuperative forces of
nature that she will successfully  contend with  both the drug and
the disease, but in any sickness of severity, where the life-forces
are nearly overpowered, any drug given in large and crude doses,
on  the allopathic (or antipathic) principle, will complicate the
difficulty, increase the  danger and render thousands of cases  fatal,
which, otherwise, would recover.
    These are facts within the  observation of all who will use
their  reason  without prejudice.   There  is a feeling with many
that "doctors  kill more than they  cure."  In one  sense this is
true, for the genuine cures,  which they make  are  few,  compared
with those which nature effects without drugs, or in spite of them.
    But of all the folly in the word none  equals that of the
stimulating practice.   All, or nearly all diseases are inflammatory
in their nature, or attended  with  fever and inflammation, and the
great object  of  all treatment,  if you  have the least desire to
benefit the patient, is to reduce the circulation and tone down the
fever.  This  is self-evident to any one except a modern doctor,
who  blindly follows the routine of  his  school.  The old theory
of depression is correct as a theory, but fatal in practice, because
it  was so fearfully overdone.    It never was  necessary for this
p  rpose to take the life by bloodletting (see Blood), and it is now
found that a few doses of Aconite, homeopathically  prepared,
will accomplish the object  more effectually and safely than all
other means ever devised.   And, by the way,  who will tell us
what  right the modern allopathic doctor has to overturn the  prac-
tice of 2,000  years.  If the "combined  wisdom "of 2,000  years
is what was claimed, a few years ago for it, by what authority is
now repudiated the bloodletting practice.  The  fact  was, that it
killed more than it cured, which  is equally true of the stimulating
practice of this generation,  and  a century, hence, the  verdict on
the latter will be that of manslaughter. 
20
                  The Old or  the New.

    The  question is  often  asked, aud is  a  pertinent one, that if
the newT system is  so much superior  to the  prevailing practice,
why do not physicians of the latter  and  of  all sects  and schools
embrace it with alacrity?  It cannot  be denied that they have at
heart the welfare of the sick; that  they are men of noble and
generous impulses; and that, as a  class, they are well  educated in
the intricacies of their peculiar system.  To them is confided the
health of community, and  it would  naturally be supposed  that
they would be the first to investigate  anything new that promised
to ameliorate  the  condition  of  the sick.   They, too,  in  some
respects are better qualified to judge of the merits or  demirits of
new discoveries in this field, and  less likely  to suffer imposition
than those who are uneducated in these matters.
    All this contains a large proportion of truth;  but, unfortun-
ately, there are other influences operating upon  them which  de-
prives this of much of its  force.  They  are  deeply-interested
parties, strongly prejudiced in their present  opinions, and hence
a disinterested judgment cannot  be  expected.   It is not under
such circumstances expected in any other department of life, and
cannot be looked for here..  .It is universally conceded that people
have more pride in their opinions  and adhere to them more tena-
ciously then they do  in every-day  matters of fact.
    On account of the ease with which  homeopathic medicines
can be taken, their entire safety, and  the  economy attending their
use, it must be acknowledged that if  they are no more efficient for
cure than  allopathic remedies,  the  advantages  on   the  above
grounds entitle them to universal  commendation.   This much is
patent to every one;  and, when it is  proved to that class of
doctors that  they  are  efficient—as it has been in numberless in-
stances—that the effects from their skilful use has been marvellous
beyond description, and they made to shake their wise  heads in
vain for an explanation, and yet they '' turn to their vomit " (and
physic and blister) "again," what shall be said of them? Whence
proceeds this unbelief?  We say it is founded in  bigotry, prejudice
and indolence.   The most active and  noisy opponents of homeo-
pathy are the newly-graduated doctors  of  Allopathic  colleges.
When these  fledglings  come forth  from institutions in  which
homeopathy is denounced,  and in which  their diploma is granted
on condition, as it is in many of them, that they swear eternal
fidelity to allopathy,  what can be  expected  of them?  It is true
they  know nothing of homeopathy,  nor do they care to.   They
have learned their little lesson, and nothing  can  exceed their in-
dignation if doubt is expressed  in regard to their qualifications.
They boastfully claim  that  they are "educated up to the full
oapacity of the medical profession, and what they do not  know 
21
 is not worth knowing."  Regarding themselves as encyclopedias
 of medical knowledge—as "combining the wisdom  of  two thou-
 sand years"—they speak of all who do not agree with them  in
 most contemptuous terms,  denouncing them as "quacks'" who
 interfere  with their  "vested rights."  It  is not denied that on
 other subjects they are very good and sensible fellows ; but, when
 the hated term homeopathy is sounded in their ears,  they are
 seized with paroxysms of uncontrollable rage.
     Such is true  of the  younger  portion  of the profession; and
 every year of their practice more and more confirms them  in
 their preconceived notions.   Ask the middle aged practitioner  of
 allopathy to  investigate homeopathy, and he immediately loses
■ his equilibrium and replies that  " if I embrace the  new, I must
 denounce the old; and could I be so inconsistent as this?   After
 practicing one system a dozen years, must I confess that it was a
 mistake, and that there was truth unknown to  me  before?  No;
 this does not comport with my dignity, and it is a mortal offense
 to suggest such  a thing."  And  thus his prejudice and pride  of
 opinion keeps him in the same  old paths of his predecessors.
 Homeopathy is a system so radically unlike the old that it must
 be thoroughly studied to be  understood.  A knowledge of allo-
 pathy makes this comparetively easy to him who goes about it  in
 earnest; but it must be done by w'hoever would become proficient
 in the practice of  it.  This again is a stumbling-block  to the ad-
 vanced allopathist, who finds the task too great for  his condition
 and years.  Having so long been in the  routine of stimulants,
 narcotics, emetics, cathartics, blisters, etc., he thinks himself too
 far along in life to make a  change now;.and thus  indolence and
 senility does for him what bigotry and prejudice does for  others.
 Having so much to overcome, it is really surprising that homeo-
 pathy has made the progress that we now behold;  and,  although
 its ranks have been  recruited  largely from the old  school the
 demands of the people are greater than can be supplied from all
 the sources now in existence;  hence the necessity  for more and
 greater facilities.   The founding of colleges for the propagation
 of this New Science  is necessitated by the exclusiveness of the
 old system, and humanity are fast awakening to the fact that the
 welfare of  society is intimately connected with  the  spread  of
 homeopathy.  It  is the  child of  the people, and  to the people it
 will not look in vain for fostering care.  Before its advent, medi-
 cine wTas ever looked upon as a repulsive art.  People shrank from
 it with horror, and only submitted to its exactions on  the  direst
 necessity.  How different now!  Thanks to the genius of Hahne-
 mann.  The old system is fast yielding to the new.  It is already
 deprived of much of its  barbarousness, and by the very agency
 which it so loudly condemns.  The day for its extinction among
 civilized people is fast approaching and can already be  foreseen.
2 
22
Fifty years  ago the first  disciple  of Hahnemann  landed on the
shores of America.  Now  there are nine thousand  practitioners
of his system in the United States alone, and eleven medical col-
leges devoted exclusively to teaching the doctrine, and its patrons
are invar tab!// among the most intelligent and refined classes.  That
it will continue to spread until all people are under its beneficent
wings, is inevitable.  Thus the innovation of  one generation
overturns the boasted theories of the preceding,  and the world
does make progress.
 The Allopathic  Practice, as  Illustrated by President

                      Garfield's  Case,

    On July 2nd, 1881, President Garfield was shot by an assassin.
The bullet entered  the right side  three  inches  from the spine,
broke the eleventh  and twelfth ribs, and  was not found until
after his death.
    At the autopsy the  track of the ball had so nearly healed that
it was after over one hour's search that it was found.
    It was said to have passed through one of the vertebra, or
bones of the spinal column, and lodged in the left  side two and
one-half inches from the spine, or about six inches from the point
of entrance.  (This cut illustrates it.)
                                     No. 2—The body of the
                                    vertebra about one third
                                    the  natural  size.   The
                                    central   portion is  quite
                                    soft  and spongy  through
                                    which  the  ball   passed.
                                    No. 1 — Transverse  pro-
                                    cesses,   or   projections.
                                    No. 5—Oblique processes.
                                    No.  3—Spinous  process.
                                    These processes,  or pro-
                                    jections, are  for the attach-
                                    ment of muscles and liga-
                                    ments.by means of  which
                                    the whole  vertebras,  or
spinal column, is bound together.   No. 4—Portions of the lower
ribs   No. (i—The spinal foramen, or opening, through which the
great spinal marrow, or nerve,  passes. A B—Track of  the ball.
    This was a terrible wound.  But it often happens  in surgery
that what are considered fatal wounds are not  such, and  I am
clearly of  the opinion that,  had the medical treatment of our be-
loved President been different—indeed exactly opposite to what it
was—his valuable life might have been saved.
VIEW OF THE WOUNDED VERTEBRA. 
23
     ucujig empnaucany 01 mis opinion it is proper to give the
 reasons therefor, and show them  so clearly, that every fair and
 unprejudiced person may be convinced.   I do not allude to this
 case with a view of creating discord, or  personal regrets on the
 part of any, but to illustrate the old practice  of medicine in a
 case which has become familiar to every man and woman in our
 broad land,  and even  throughout  the world.   And  if mankind
 will consider this  kind of practice in its true  light and profit,
 thereby they will be more  benefitted by the  lesson learned than
 they were harmed  by the  assassin's bullet.   It  is not often that
 doctors publish from day  to day  the exact medical treatment,
 which they give a sick patient;  but in this case they did, and any
 one, who deems himself competent, can  and has a right to  criti-
 cise it.  As to the president's medical attendants  personally I have
 no fault to find.  They are mostly surgeons of high repute, with a
 wide fame, and so far as operative surgery is concerned, have few
 superiors,  and their management of his case, in not probing the
 wound and  attempting to find and remove the ball, was  very
judicious.
    (This  much may be truthfully said regarding the first ex-
 amination of the wound, and it is  confirmed by the fact that the
 true track of the ball, being unknown to  the doctors, was nearly
 healed, whereas, its sapposeil track,  which was freely  probed, was
greasy enlarged and  extended,  even if it was not wholly  made,
 by this process.
    The less a wound is probed the better; true science consists in
allaying the inflammatory action when nature wall do the healing.)
    But  operative  surgery  is very  different  from therapeutics.
Putting drugs into a sick man is entirely different from  surgery,
and many good  surgeons  are  poor physicians.   Bad doctoring
may defeat the best surgery, and if  the history of this case  does
not prove that, then common sense  and  twenty-five years of my
experience is worthless.
    While the assassin intended murder and should be punished,
in ury opinion he only gave the doctors  opportunity to complete
his unfinished work.  In the  light of modern science  I can
see but one ground of excuse for such treatment, which is  that
they di<l not do it  in malice.   Nevertlieless the  result is just the
same, but I would not presume to criticise it were it a single case
of ma]1 real mod, but, in fact, it is  a fair specimen of allopathic
treatment throughout all the world.   It is their standard treatment,
and nearly every doctor of that  school  now endorses  it.  Let us
consider it, and its adaptation to this case.
    On the receipt of a severe wound or injury,  the shock to the
system produces a dangerous collapse or prostration of the vital
forces.  If this collapse is  not fatal, which it rarely is, if no vital
organ has been struck, a reaction comes on in a few hours. From
a state of great depression this reaction goes  to  the opposite ex- 
24
treme  and high  fever, and even inflammation follows.   Now
comes a period for the exercise of skill.  If this fever and inflam-
mation is controlled, or kept within reasonable limits, all  is well;
if not, it results in a few days in suppuration.  Suppuration means
breaking down and destruction of tissue, and,'if it is extensive, it
ends in mortification and death.
    In ten hours after the  president was shot reaction  had come
on and his pulse was up to 140 beats in a minute, and it remained
up, in that vicinity, much of the time during the  next seventy-
nine days he lived.   His temperature  was from 99  to  104.  (The
natural or  healthy pulse  is about 70  beats in a minute, and the
temperature of the body 98} o degrees.)
    This shows, that his condition  was that of fever and  inflam-
mation of a high grade.
    Fever is an over-combust ion in the system. It is a burning
out,  an unnatural waste of tissue.   It is a destructive process, going
on, and the more it rages,  and the longer it continues, the greater
is the emaciation and exhaustion of the patient.
    Now, what are the indications  for, and what should be  the
treatment of such a case?  Why. manifestly, to allay the fever, to
tone  it down, and  if it be not possible to arrest it  altogether to
render it more mild, so that it may run a harmless course, and thus
give nature her best chance to effect recovery.
    What are the means for accomplishing this?  Homeopathic-
ally  they are  Aconite, Arnica, Belladonna,  A: a,  with  cooling
drinks, and a very light and unstimulating diet, and I feel justified
in saying from  a large experience, that there are very few cases of
fever or inflammation which can long withstand this treatment
and not yield to its salutary effect.  And  this is not mine alone,
but that of every homeopathic physician in the world.
    What was the treatment of  the president?  For seventy-nine
days his system was racked with fever.  During all that time his
doctors kept him full of quinine, morphine,  rum, brandy, whisky,
beef-tea, milk,  and other  things of  the  most  stimulating kind!
Twenty to thirty grains of quinine was given  every day during -
that long period, with large quantities of the above stimulants and
narcotics!!
    All this in fever!!!  Can it be possible that sane men could
so treat a sick man with  the most powerful stimulants known
when he was already burning up witlt fever?
    It was published to the world that such was the case!  If this
theory of medicine is true, then, when you have a conflagration
in your house, add fuel to the flames. Pour in alcohol, benzine
and other of the most inflammable materials you can find.
    What can doctors be thinking of who practice  like this?  It
is the most ruinous and fatal which can be found.  Devils in hell
could not invent a  w7orse process by which to torment a sick man,
and I  declare  my belief,  that any well man, even of  President 
25
 Garfield's splendid organization, could not have survived it much
 longer than did he with his terrible wound   And I have not a
 shadow  of doubt, that had he  received  correct medical treat-
 ment, and perhaps no other than lemonade, with a very mild diet,
 he would be alive and passibly well to-day!
    What are the reasons for this?
    First,  his wound was not a fatal wound.  No vital organ was
 injured.
    The ball had become, in the language of the doctors,  "com-
 pletely encysted," which means  that it had grown in its position,
 and nature had so surrounded and  enclosed it that  '' it  did no
 harm."
    The two  broken  ribs had healed,  and the  injury  to the
 vertebra was healing, and the fact,  that  he had not a particle of
paralysis in his lower extremities, or elsewhere, that he could turn
 himself in bed, and sit up in a chair, showed clearly and absolutely
 that what injury there was,  to  the  back or  spine, was not of a
 serious character.
    The office of the spine or vertebra is two-fold: to  enelose and
protect the great spinal  nerve, and it is the column which supports
 the body in the upright  position.   Neither  of these functions  was
interfered with in the least by his wound.  What  rigid then has
any physician to say that this wound was necessarily fatal 1
    But he died!  What killed him?  Drug and alroholic  stimu-
lants'!!   These aggravate  and  intensify fever.  They made  it
rage until suppuration took place  in all parts of his system.
Suppuration was found in his neck, head, throat, lungs, liver and
kidneys,  which had no connection with  the wound in his back.
The President's physicians have, since his death,  given very in-
genious and elaborate explanations about  "pyemia" and "septic-
emia," or blood-poisoning, and how it resulted  from his wound,
etc., but  they fail to state that nothing can compare with whisky,
quinine,  and  other stimulants for poisoning and corrupting the
blood.   All blood-poisoning is attended with, if not caused by in-
flammation, and these two drugs powerfully excite and aggravate
inflammation if there is a tendency to it.  Even beef-tea in fever
poisons the blood (because nature does not then  call for such an
article), and favors inflammation and suppuration.
    I have had cases of gunshot wounds, with the ball lodged in
the center of the brain; of the f',ce, with the ball deep under the
roots of the tongue;  of the chest, where the ball passed within an
inch of  the  heart,  through the lungs,  and lodged  under the
shoulder; sword wounds through the abdomen, intestine and  kidney
—and all make a speedy recovery without one particle of quinine,
morphine, whisky, or even beef-tea during the fever, which follow-
ed. Does any one believe, that such cases would or could recover
had these agents been given?  (See  '• Hernia"  and "Tumors".)
Such a  thing would have  been next to  the impossible.   And I 
26
 declare my belief most emphatically, that of all wounds, similar
 in nature and extent to that of the President's, and treated in the
 same way, nine cases out of ten will  die,  whereas, if  they are
 treated with ordinary skill, by the homeopathic system, nine in
 ten will recover.
     The whole class of old-school physicians, and all the people
 of the wTorld, so far as these doctors can influence them, are labor-
 ing under a gigantic mistake with regard to alcoholic, if not drug
 stimulants.   Millions of deceived  people  use them habitually
 with the false notion  that they give strength to  the  system,
 Nutritious food can alone give strength and health to  any one.   A
 stimulant but inflammes or  excites a fictitious strength for a brief
 time only, to be  followed by greater depression.   Increase  the
 dose and more depression follows.   This is  nature's  reaction
 against the stimulant.  Nature treats it as an enemy and makes an
 heroic effort to expel it.  In doing this,  she rouses up all her
 resources, and the poor victim thinks, for the time being, that his
 strength is increased.   He overlooks the depression and exhaus-
 tion which follows, and that the more he stimulates, the weaker
 he becomes.   There never wras a case in all the world in which
 long-continued stimulation did not end in exhaustion.  Then death
 occurs, or there is a slow and painful recovery.
     The president's case exactly illustrates this. This is a universal
 law  to which there  is  no exception, and yet hosts of doctors think
 that they can carry a  sick patient along for weeks in this artificial
 and  unnatural way, that they can substitute art for nature and
 thus overcome disease.
     When the organism  is writhing with  disease,  with all its
 powers strained up to a high pitch, what insanity to further goad
 it on with powerful stimulants.  Such practice is and must be in-
 jurious.   It was f<dal to our beloved  President, and with  him
 went out from earth one  of the purest hearts and  brightest in-
 tellects which the world has beheld for centuries. It will, almost
 invariably, kill anyone under similar circumstances.
    These are self-evident facts, which, on a little reflection, every
 one  knows, and  it would seem  impossible that any intelligent
 physician could continue in  such a system of practice
    With a blind fatuity,  which is past all  conception however,
many do.  They know  nothing  better,  and seem determined to
learn nothing different.   Is there any person who values his life,
who, when sick or well, will take stimulants, or trust himself in
the caro of doctors who prescribe them? If you do, you do it at
great peril.  For almost the  entire, practice of allopathic  medicine
consists in the use of stimulants, and of  these, whisky is the Hero,
for one of the president's physicians  said, (so reported,) that  "if
the president recovered, to whisky would belong the credit."
    To think of the boasted "science of medicine." radiating around
whisky as its central point! What a sham !!! And what a slw me !!! 
27
    Some good-intentioned people may think, that the president's
treatment was exceptional, and "his doctor," and others in his
vicinity treat the sick quite differently  Do not deceive yourself.
This  is now the regular practice in that school throughout the
civilized world
    In this  country alone one  hundred medical colleges are en-
gaged in  teaching it.  and all their dupes, Avhen they go out to
practice, are required  to swear to it.  Its remarkable fatality, is
evident on  all  sides, yet, it does not arrest them and recall  their
better senses.
    Pardon  the recital  of  a few cases in  illustration of  such
treatment; a feu only of the many which may be  found in  every
neighborhood:
    Mr. A.  had pneumonia (inflammation of the lungs). For five
days  his doctor (quite an eminent man in  the  place) gave him
quinine and powerful stimulants.  At the  end  of that time he
announced  his death as near—as  probably  within a  few hours,
but that to double the doses of quinine -might save him.
    The doses were prepared  and the doctor withdrew for the
night.
    Mrs. A., who was a good nurse  and woman of sense, depos-
ited them  in  the slop dish, and  sent out  for a  yial of  patent
" lung balsam."  With very small and repeated doses of this, the
sick man fell into a quiet and refreshing sleep.  In the morning
the crisis had passed and he was decidly better, and made  a  good
recovery.    On greeting  him in the morning, his physician ex-
claimed with great delight: " I knew, I was right, when I doubled
those doses  of quinine."
    Over-delicacy, and regard for his feelings, prevented Mrs. A.
from  informing him of his  error;  and probably  that doctor will
yet kill a dozen patients,  before he gets over his  infatuation, that
quinine is good in pneumonia.
    Mr. B.  had pneumonia.  He  was a very strong and active
man of fifty years.  His doctors,  several in number,  gave him
large  quantities of quinine, morphine, brandy,  porter and milk,
until  his stomach overflowed and repeatedly rejected it.   He
begged of them  to desist.  Did they?  Not by any means.   He
wras an  influential and wealthy man,  and they were  "bound to
save him."   They put in the powerful stimulants, which  crazed
him so, that three men were required to keep him in bed.   On
the fifth day he  died.   Does  any reasonable being suppose  that,
without any doctor at all, he would have died before the tenth
day, even if he did not recover, which latter is most probable?
    Many times have I observed that when an allopathic doctor has
an important patient and makes an heroic effort to cure, he is sure
to  kill.   He overdoes the treatment, and  "doctors  him to death."
    Mrs. C.  had typhoid fever.  At the end of four months she
had had five doctors, who kept her on stimulants all that time. 
28
Morphine, chloral, and other narcotics had lost  their effect,  and
the patient was exhausted and emaciated to the  la*t  degree.   Her
mind was gone, and her doctors gave her up and said  that she
had better die.  She came into my hands, and all drug  and alcoholic
stimulants were  banished.  Her recovery, slow at  first,  became
more rapid,  and  in ten  days  she  was out of danger,  and in six
weeks was well.
    The stimulating  theory in sickness or health  is false; its
practice in fevers and inflammation is a crime.  In cases of severe
illness,  when  the vital  forces are nearly  overwhelmed, when
nature is struggling to hold her own and bring about a favorable
crisis, powerful stimulants  are sure to injure and liable  to turn
the scale against the patient.  They may not kill the  first time,
nor the second, but they certainly render sickness more  hazardous.
The organism suffers an unnecessary strain; and recovery is always
more tedious.  As an actual fact, it often takes longer to overcome
the effects of the treatment, than it  does the disease.
                      To Physicians,

    We desire a few words with you.  To you is committed, in
a great measure, the health and lives of the people.  How best to
preserve these should be your constant study  All '' pathies " and
systems of  cure should be thoroughly investigated and the  good
adopted and the evil rejected.
    That a system has the prestige of age does not make it right
nor best for the present  times.  Radical changes in all material
things, and worldly ways are going on.   Why should you expect
medicine to be an exception?   It is not,  and  this you must con-
fess on a little thought
    For two thousand years fever, and almost every other disease,
was treated by bloodletting and dcprtssants.
    The object was to thus "break down the  disease," as was
said, and then "build up" the patient with  stimulants.  It was
forgotten that as  the disease  was  "broken  down"  so was the
patient, and when he was well  "down," often  he  could not be
raised again.
    After twenty centuries of  this  practice it was given up as a
losing business and now,  any  physician,  who should  practice in
that  way, would be charged  with  manslaughter every week of
his life.
    But I hear you say that medical  science has "advanced,"
"improvements" have been made, and the practice has '  chang-
ed."   So it has changed, but is it for the better ?   Let us see.
    Nearly all diseases are fevers and inflammations, or diseases
attended with fever; and hence the treatment for fevers covers the 
29
whole, and constitutes the sj^stem of practice.  What is it?  Stim-
ulants! Stimulation! in everything!  The theory now is that  by
stimulation the strength  of  the patient is  kept  up, and he goes
through the crisis of his disease better.   You do not realize the
great fact that as the patient is stimulated the disease is also.  It is
made to rage with increased violence, and the patient is rushed
on to the crisis with such fearful violence that, when it comes, he
is very sure to collapse and die.
     Now, the fact is that the stimulating theory is no more cor-
rect than the blood-letting one.   Indeed, the theory is wrong, and
the practice is unsuccessful. The theor}' of stimulation is a mons-
trous error.   They only stimulate for an hour, or a day, and then
depression follows for a much longer time,  and each repeated dose
is followed by  repeated  depression,  and in time complete exhaus-
tion is  the result.  This effect was well  illustrated in  the case of
the late President Garfield (see page  22). The stimulants kept up
the fever and inflammation  in his system until suppuration took
place in all parts of his  body.  It was  blood-letting which killed
President Washington, and  stimulants which  destroyed our late
beloved President.  Just these results  always have,  and always
will, attend such practice so long as  the world moves, unless hu-
man nature changes.
     When there is loss of  blood, or great depression, very mild
stimulation  will do for an hour, or,  possibly, for a day, but just
so much as you stimulate above par,  or the  natural standard, just
so far  will the patient go below it by the reaction which follows.
Every toper who ever tried  stimulants illustrates this,  and he ends
his life prematurely aged, and finally dies exhausted.   Every doc-
tor who gives cathartics  to  stimulate the bowels in constipation,
knows that  those organs become more  and more torpid by this
treatment, until they  fail altogether from exhaustion.  So with
every other stimulant.  Exhaustion  is the invariable result if they
are long continued.
     When any drug is given for its  direct effect, the reaction is
always opposite thereto, and is much longer continued.   Take
morphine, for example.   Its direct  effect  is as a poison to over-
power the nervous system.   The doctor who gives this imagines
that he allays pain thereby.  That is a  mistake.  The drug torpi-
fies  the whole system, and  the patient  is  insensible to the pain.
The diseases which occasions the pain, is not removed in one par-
ticle, but  in fact, is made worse by interfering with  nature's cur-
ative forces.  And there never was a case of severe disease, in
which the life forces were in the balance,  but what morphine
complicated the case  and diminished,  if  it did not  destroy, the
chances for recovery.   So  far as to curative effect, ether or chlor-
oform may  as well be given as morphine.
     And all know that the after-effects of morphine  are most in-
jurious.   Headache, indigestion, and a general derangement of 
30
the whole system follows.  Does  not  this show that it is not a
remedy in the true sense, but a poison ?  A remedy does not leave
you in a worse condition than it found you.  Morphine, like other
drugs, when given in large and long-continued doses, ends in de-
stroying the nervous system, with,  finally, exhaustion and death.
    You ask then what can doctors do for the sick ?  Treat them
on plain principles of common sense.  When you can do nothing
to benefit,  let them alone.   Trust to  nature  in all those cases
where the powers of nature are sufficient, and where nothing else
is really required. Besides if you follow nature's indications, you
can greatly benefit your patient.  If you strictly observe these
two principles, your practice will  be successful :  In fever, and
when the vitality is above par, tone it dejn/ ;  when it is depressed
below par, tone it up.  Do this mildly, and in the first case do not
go below, nor  in the second case  above the natural standard, and
you are sure to succeed.  By this means you aid nature in her ef-
forts, and are sure to go right. .  In many cases this is  all there
really is, or is  required, in treating diseases.  Tone up the system
when it is depressed ; tone down  when  it is  unnaturally  exalted.
But never do this to  excess, if you  do the reaction will go in  the
opposite direction, and harm is done, if exhaustion  does  not  fol-
low.  Equalize the circulation of  the blood.   This is the main
thing. (See Blood and Fevers.)
    This is common sense  medicine  and is  correct, so  far as  it
goes ; but over,  and above, and  beyond this is a Comprehensive
System  which meets every indication,  and covers every case of
disease which  is  known, or ever  can  be known.  It is comprised
in the doctrine of Sim ilia Similibus Curantur.
    This is a universal principle, or  law in nature.  It has stood
the test of this nineteenth century,  and will prove enduring.  Its
application covers man and the lower animals.   There is no cur-
able disease, however deeply seated it may be, but what medicine
given on this principle, will search out and eradicate it.   And,
what is remarkable,  the doses, when given in  accordance with this
law, can be so minute that no possible harm need be done. A dose
sufficient to act curatively,  when thus given, may be so small that
the well organism will take no cognizance of  it.   This is so unus-
ual, and seems so preposterous  to an  old school doctor, that  a
brief  consideration must be given it.  It is true, and as it is found-
ed in the soundest philosophy, it must be susceptible of explana
tion;  and so it is.   Every drug  or poison is capable  of making
some impression  on the animal  organism.   Several hundreds of
these have been  tried  by hundreds  of experimenters who, in  a
state of health, have taken small  doses of a given drug, for many
wTeeks at a time.   Every symptom  produced  in  every part of  the
body has been recorded, and the sum total of these constitute the
pathogenesis or true range of action  of the  drug or poison.  It  is
called its "proving" on the organism; and Hahnemann, the  dis- 
31
 coverer of homeopathy, was the first physician who taught and
 practiced this method for determining the action of drugs.  Be-
 fore his time, and since, in the old school, this important matter
 was found out by poisoning animals, and witnessing the  effect of
 accidental poisoning of men.   By the latter means a few  symp-
 toms only were determined, and these of the most  violent  kind ;
 whereas the test by the homeopathic means elicited hundreds, and
 with some drugs thousands,  of drug symptoms.   Now,  when
 these are arranged and classified, it is found that there  is  not a
 diseased symptom or condition  known  but what its  "similar"
 may be found in the "proving" of some drug-  In fact there are
 several drugs  which  correspond to, and are  similar to, all the
 principal diseases with which  we  meet.   There is not a disease
 nor a symptom of disease, but what has its '  similar"  in some
 drug.   What does this mean?   Why should nature produce  this
 close analogy or similarity between  drugs and  diseases, if  it did
 not signify something?  Nature does  naught in vain, and when
 Hahnemann discovered  his law of  cure, it opened the  greatest
 secret ever revealed  in medicine, and the law of "similars," or
 " like cures like," has a universal range of application.  It means
 that a drug or poison will cure a disease like or similar to  t he one
 which it will produce.
    Allopathists have sought to ridicule  this by quoting  that " a
 hair of  the dog will cure his  bite."  This  shows ignorance, for
 in no sense is that quotation true.   This  would be  a remedy the
 same as the disease, whereas, homeopathy is a doctrine of  similars.
    But it is found that medicines do cure diseases on this princi-
 ple of similars.  How they do  it is a question   We know  that
 when thus given, the remedy acts upon the  very  organ diseased,
 and in a similar way to the disease ;  and  they do cure.  It may be
 by  the  drug substituting, temporarily, a new, or foreign action,
 in the part,  which takes  the place of the original disease ; or  it
 may cure by inducing a reaction in the part, which is, in reality,
 nature's action, and, of course, nature's cure ; and the  beauty of
 nature's cure is that it is complete and permanent.
    But just hoic medicine cures disease has never been fully
 known.  The allopathist has never been able to explain the action
 of his remedies any further than that they are emetics, cathartics
 narcotics, etc., but that does not explain how they cure.  But that
 is not essential ; we know the fact that they do cure.  The  scien-
 tist knows that he can send a telegraphic message, but  how the
 electricity conveys it is not known.
    It also seems marvelous that the small, and even infinitesimal
 doses of homeopathy can cure disease.   In  medicine, the size of
the dose is wholly a matter of experience, and has to be determin-
ed after hundreds, if not thousands of trials.  Such is the fact in
homeopathy.  Small doses are essential, for large doses, given on
the principle of "Similia," would but  aggravate  the  disease. 
32
Hence, the dose must be graded down until  curative effects can
be had without aggravation.  Experiments determine this, and it
is thus found that a dose so small that no morbid or poisonous
effect can possibly follow is the best, and herein is the beauty and
safety of homeopathy.   In  the old practice, not a dav passes but
what we hear of one or more who have lost their  life by the im-
prudent use of  drugs.  The mis-judgment of  doctors, and care-
lessness of patients destroy thousands of lives every year.  In
homeopathy such calamities are unknown.  The  simplest people
can use the remedies with certainty and safety.
    We desire to impress upon you the fact  that  homeopathy is
the greatest advancement in medicine which  the  world has ever
known.  It is to this a°;e in medicine, what the  steamboat, rail-
road  and telegraph  is in  the world's economy.   It is the most
safe, economical, and every way best  system ever known.  We
beseech you to investigate  and adopt it. The best interests of hu-
manity demand this of you.
    The greatest obstacle to progress in medicine is the same as is
found in theology.
    It is in societies and organizations. In every state, county and
hamlet are these medical societies, and every member is watched
with  the  greatest  jealously, and, if he  makes the  slightest  de-
parture in his practice from routine ways, he is at once reported
by his next  neighbor, who  is always a rival, and  censure, if not
expulsion, is sure to  follow.  Organizations  do much to  extend
and spread established ways, but in all the world's  history they
never originated an idea, or discovered a principle in nature or
science, but have done much to retard  the  world's acceptance of
the discoveries of great minds.  Doctors and teachers should  be-
ware that they are  not too much bound by such institutions.
                  Quackery in Medicine.
    Of all the professions or pursuits  in life, medicine  contains
the most adventurers and quacks.  This results mainly from the
mystery which has for ages surrounded the  practice of medicine.
Common people know little of the art, and  it was supposed they
could know but little, if anything.   They were expected to gulp
down the doses prepared for them in blissful ignorance  of their
contents.  This then proved a fertile field for the quack,  because,
as he worked upon the imagination of his dupes, he had the ad-
vantage of  the educated and conscientious physician, who will
not resort to such tricks.
    Bluster and  pretension, which is  often taken for sense and
merit by those not correctly informed, put him on a par  with the
man of  skill.  But it is  very  difficult, if not impossible, to give
rules by which people can judge  correctly  of the talents of one 
33
 who is engaged in the practice of medicine, except from actual
 experience.  In the long run, experience will  determine this for
 all, but  often,  unfortunately, not until both pockets  and hearts
 are made to bleed by the work of the quack.  As a general thing
 the quack is known by his bombastic and braggiDg ways; by the
 wondrous cures  he assumes to have made; by his "marvelous"
 but secret remedies; by his reckless promises to cure every case;
 by his depreciation of other  physicians; by his affectiDg knowl-
 edge  of, and familiarity with, people  of  culture, and especially
 those who are " so very aristocratic and wealthy," and, most like-
 ly, he claims to  have imaginary relatives  who are "very rich."
 Besides he is very sure to be  deeply interested personally in every
 one he meets and discovers that either they, or some of their rela-
 tives or acquaintances "are  most special and particular friends
 whom he prizes as a brother."
    Generally  too, he has some "patent gas" or other  contriv-
 ance  with which to hoodwink innocent people, and which he will
 claim no other physician has. "not being so well up in the pro-
 profession " as he.  For inst; nee, he will even pretend to tell you
 from his "investigations in science," the exact number of "mus-
 cles and nerves in a pig's nose."  Indeed, for "ways that are dark
 and tricks that are vain," none can compare with the g-r-e-a-t Dr.
 Puff.
    The  quack also places  great stress on diplomas and certifi-
 cates of his standing in other localities.
    The notorious Philadelphia colleges which flooded this coun-
 try and Europe, with many thousands of "bogus diplomas," 'has
 dupes in every  hamlet.   One of their agents who victimized many
 unsophisticated young men with these  bogus documents which he
 represented as  being from a reputable school, is now practicing
 very near here, and holding high his head as a doctor  and admin-
 ister—a  man of  immense  palaver,  who has A. B.'s, A. M.'s, M.
 D.'s and L. L. D.'s enough to cover his portly form—enry one
 bogus, and procured by purchase from institutions which he never
 saw,  and, some of which, have  no  existence.  It is a  peculiarity
 of some quacks that they affect piety,  and try to climb up by the
 pulpit.   Shakespeare must have had in mind this kind of person
 when he says:  "It is too oft proved that, with devotion's visage
 and pious action, they do sugar over  the devil himself."  Such
 fellows are the vampires of  the medical  profession.   Glib of
 tongue, and making deception a studied art, they often  flourish
 for a time. Another quack who fills newspapers with advertise-
 ments of wonderful cures of  hideous deformities  and  disgusting
 sores, and claims to be "educated up to the full capacity of the
medical profession," was, a short time ago, a traveling showman.
Still another claims great success in  treating consumption, and
advertises many thousands of cases cured, increasing the number
by a thousand or more a month. 
34
    All these, and all our greatest quacks are skippers from Cana-
da.  Honest  people  should beware of  all pretenders, for, what-
ever they claim, they know nothing of intricate cases of diseases,
and, when great skill is required, as it is in some  cases, they are
completely nonplussed.  They will brag of their success, and even
say that they never, never lost a case of a given disease.
    How can a man  be a safe physician who has never been in a
medical college, or pursued the study of medicine  systematically ?
What does he know about disease, to say nothing of its cure, who
knows nothing of the anatomy or physiology of  the human  or-
ganism?  Medicine and surgery is a most profound study, and an
entire  life is not too long to  acquire a  proper knowledge of it,
And it is the duty of all honest people to  do what  they can to dis-
courage  and suppress  quacks.  Nor can they  be too watchful,
considering the great uumbers of dilapidated ex-ministers, jock-
eys, and other adventurers who dabble in medicine and thus seek
to impose upon the credulous sick.  With a few bottles of medi-
cine, bunches of roots, and recipes gathered from patent medicine
almanacs, they hang out their "shingle" and begin their work
of deception.  The most effectual way to defeat them is  for en-
lightened physicians  to disclaim all mystery in the healing art, and
do all they can to enlighten the people  in everything pertaining
to health.
    There is one species of quack it is well to be always on guard
against.   He is  usually a "traveling doctor," who comes  and
goes with a brilliant  flash  (in the newspaper), like a meteor,  and
claims to have the rare  faculty of curing diseases  by  " laying on
hands."  Their victims are mostly innocent  women  and  the ig-
norant rabble.  They are "paw doctors"  of the meanest kind, and
much of their practice is too vile to be tolerated  by  virtuous or
decent people.
    Quacks  do infinite  harm in another wTay.  By deceiving  and
swindling honest people, the latter lose confidence in, and respect
for, conscientious physicians,  and in medicine altogether.   Not
being able to discriminate, and judging from the imposition prac-
ticed on them, they condemn all alike.
    The quacks of the medical profession are not  all  adventurers
of the kind above described.  Some of  the worst  and most dan-
gerous, are those who  have been through the regular school of
study.  These are often the most dangerous because they will pre-
sume on their standing to do things which the illiterate quack
fears to do.   It is apparent to anyone that the medical profession
is fearfully overcrowded—that at times there are  fewer patients
than there  are doctors—and,  unscrupulous  doctors,  from their
very necessities, will greatly magnify every little ailment a person
may  have,  that they may  palm  off  upon  him quantities of
their worthless, if not  vile, compounds.  I see  instances  of  this
kind very frequently, where unsophisticated persons have paid 
35
from fifty to one hundred dollars to miserable quacks, without
one particle of  benefit.  It is said that every person "must live
b}r his trade," but this should not be true of the quack.  He gives
no proper return for his fees
    With the development of a country, sickness diminishes, and
there need not, and should not, be now one-half the disease that
there was a generation ago, in proportion to the population; and
there would, not be if doctors were only one-fourth as numerous,
and did not magnify every little ill.  The great remedy for this
is for the people to discourage their unnecessary employment, and
trust more to their own reason and  judgment.  And it is a posi-
tive fact that those  who use, in their families, a case of homeo-
pathic medicine, do not have one-fourth the use for a doctor that
they formerly had.   What is true of these, may likewise he of edl.
   " If the mass of mankind knew how little medicine they really
need, thej' would be disgusted  with themselves for having been so
fearfully over-dosed in the past.  (Read the articles on Catarrh,
Consumption, Sexual Diseases, &c.)
                          Marriage.

     It is within the scope and design of this work to refer briefly
to some topics which, though not purely medical, are illuminated
in a good degree by this science.   One of the most important of
these is  Marriage, a subject which, next to the salvation of the
immortal soul, is of greater consequence than any other  that af-
fects the race.   Whatever, then, will throw light in ever so small
a degree upon so momentous a subject, should, if it be worthy of
acceptance, be received with alacrity.   Although this is a matter
on  which much time and ink have been wasted, and at the risk of
whatever is here said sharing the same fate, it is given.   Invent-
ive minds, or the natural course of events, give birth to new ideas
on  many subjects, and this is no exception.   The brevity of these
pages will only admit of a hasty reference to the latter, and where-
in they do not accord  with prevailing notions or go decidedly
counter to them, the author accepts the responsibility.
     The first question in this connection then is:—
     The Object of Marriage.—It is an accepted doctrine, that the
chief end of man is the pursuit of happiness.   While all confess
the truth of this, it is necessary to take into consideration the fact
that few realize their expectations in this world.  In all stages of
existence, from the first  dawn of life to hoary age, are we called
away with hopes unrealized,  and too often completely  blasted.
If,  then, this is all of life, if the promises of the Bible are naught,
if the high aspirations of the soul are vain, then was the  creation
of man a stupendous failure. 
36
    It is more reasonable to conclude that such was not the case,
but that the true end and object of his creation was a life of never-
ending  joy, and that existence here is but preliminary to that
hereafter; that this is the great seminary in which he is to pre-
pare himself for an everlasting happiness.
    If,  then, this  " pursuit of happiness" is for high, noble and
eternal ends, it is wrell to inquire what the conditions are on which
it can be gained.
    The male  and female  principles are as  universal as nature,
and together constitute one.  They are component parts of a whole,
and each without the other is imperfect, and fails in the accom-
plishment of the tiue end of their being.  Separately and alone,
they are disjointed fragments, and in one object of their creation,
and the main object as animal beings (the procreation of the spe-
cies), are an utter  failure.  All external nature, and man's own
instincts, teach him his duty here.   The blooming rose, the flowr-
ering plant, the beautiful tree with its luscious fruit,  exhausts  it-
self, and often dies in the process of maturing the seed which is
designed for its reproduction.   And with all animate beings, the
vigor and strength of their best years is devoted to this process.
    But man,  as a spiritual and immortal being, has higher duties
than  this—to  fit  himself to dwell forever  in unison with his
Maker.   To accomplish this in a manner worthy Of himself and
his Creator, requires the use of every means within his power, and
certainly there are none vouchsafed to him that will compare with
those resulting from the true union of  the  sexes.  The body is
born from, and produced by, the  spirit, and physical differences
are based on  analogous mental differences, and  it is in this do-
main, the region of mind, that "two in spirit become one." How
the same occurs in body will be shown further on.
     When  to Marry.—It is not to be understood that reproduction
is the leading object of the marriage relation, but as this neces-
sarily grows out of it, it is well to inquire what the conditions are
on which it may take place with the best results to all parties, and
particularly to the mother, as she is most affected  thereby.   Of
these, the first is age.   The  period of maternity should begin at
from the twentieth to the  twenty-fourth year.  At this age the
body has acquired sufficient strength and endurance to perform
that function with safety,  and without imparting so much vitality
to the new being as to risk its own.  At this time, too, the bony
and muscular  tissues are more yielding, and hence the process of
parturition is much easier than when this occurs for the first time
later in  life.
    At  the age above  mentioned for the woman,  and two to six
years more for the man. 1he mental as well as physical nature is
more yielding, and each becomes more and more  readily adapted
to the other in every respect that constitutes a true, fortunate and
permanent union. 
37
     Whom to Marry.—There is a bastard philosophy extant that
persons of strongly marked opposite peculiarities should unite  in
marriage—that those who are short should seek those  wdio are
tall,  and the great the  small, with temperaments too, as different
as physical conformations.   Nothing could be more  fallacious
than this.   The doctrine of  " similars," as we have shown else-
where, is founded in the unchangeable laws of nature. Like cures
like, like begets like, like loves like, and can only  unite with  its
like.  The rhinoceros and giraffe may live together in considera-
ble quietude if they are " caged," and so their counterparts in the
human  race, if strongly "tied," may enjoy a degree  of peace
that  is commendable under the  circumstances: but an enduring
love  is next to impossible.
     The violation of this law of similars is the cause of more do-
mestic distraction than results from any other source.  It is well
known  that  divorces  are more  frequent now than ever  before.
Does it not result from thus going counter to the instincts and
better judgment of men and women in selecting their life com-
panions?   A true conjugal love is not of  an ephemeral nature,
but as the  ardor  of youth  goes  by there is confirmed in each  an
attachment for the other that i> as strong and enduring as life  it-
self.  But this  cannot be expected to occur except the mental,
moral and physical relations will admit, and similarities is the
guide to it.   If the opposite course is pursued, estrangements be-
come easy, especially if either party, from prolonged sickness  or
other cause, fails in the  performance of what one prescribes  as
duties for the other.   How often in some of these  cases do we
hear the complaining appeal, " Doctor, how long will he " (or she,
as the case may be), " hang on in this way? " in tones that betray
impatience for the severance of  bonds that were designed  to en-
dure forever.
     Another great error of this so-called "philosophy" of the
marriage of opposites, is its doctrine that  thus,  by the  union  of
extremes  the progeny  are  means, or medium between  the two,
combining the best qualities mentally  and physically of both.
This is  a mistake.  It  does not occur except in rare instances.  It
requires no greatly extended observation to convince one that from
the union of extremes  extremes result, and not only that, but they
will be aggravated    Some  will be taller than the tallest, and
others smaller than either parent; and what is more unfortunate
still,  their menial inharmonies  present a greater  contrast: some
with an overgrown body will have the feeble intellect of a child,
and  others with puny bodies precocious minds. The forces of the
natural world, and the influences of heaven, constantly tend to
the improvement of nature in all her forms, animate and inanimate,
human and brute; and thus we see, notwithstanding frequent and
often flagrant violations  of the same, a steady progressive devel-
     3 
38
opment of the race that is highly encouraging.  There is a class
of chronic grumblers who are constantly prating about the folly
and degeneracy of the times, that people are going rapidly to de-
struction, and that the race will in  no distant future become ex-
tinct.  Such persons have their tears in  vain.  The promises of a
glorious future were never greater than now  Man, as regards his
animal or brute forces,  may not be the equal of his ancestors, but
this is peculiarly an age of reason and intellect, and by  means of
these forces are his powers increased ten fold over those of a cen-
tury ago.  (See Heredity.;
   * It is  declared in holy writ that  marriage constitutes the two
"one flesh."  This is in accordance with sound physiological laws,
and occurs in this wise to those who fulfill the duties of parents:
The egg or ovum of the female receives its vitality or soul princi-
ple from the male, and hence is the male reproduced.  During
intra-uterine  life the circulation  of the blood in the  mother and
child goes on continually from one to the other, and  hence it re-
sults as a physical necessity that one becomes as much  impressed
thereby as the other.  In this way, as is readily seen, through the
circulation of the mother and her unborn child, the  life forces of
the parents commingle.   It is, too, aphysiological fact within the
knowledge of all observing persons, that through this process hus-
band and wife come to bear a strong resemblance one to the other,
in not only  their mental and moral but their physical natures.
This property extends throughout the whole animal kingdom.  If
the mare has a foal by  the ass or zebra, all her progeny after it
will show evidence of the mongrel  "taint."  How could this oc-
cur if her own blood was not contaminated  by the ass or zebra,
through the blood of the unborn foal ?   The blood is the life (see
Blood), and,  by reproduction, the female is metamorphosed into
a likeness of, or resemblance to,  the male.
    Among all nations, the purity of woman is an instinctive feel-
ing, and  it cannot be guarded too closely, for, upon it,  the purity
of family and race largely depends.   The sphere of woman, as the
guardian of the race, is an elevated one, and it is a credit  to her
that she realizes.this more than men seem  to.  Whether  this is
owing to an instinctive feeling implanted in her by the Creator, or
is the result of greater degeneracy of men, we will not now stop
to discuss.
     Marriage is said to be a lottery  with fewer prizes than blanks.
This is not strictly true, but really  there might be, and ought  to
be, less truth in it than there is.  So far as this depends on faulty
disposition, it is not our province now to discuss, but very much
matrimonial  infelicity is caused  by ignorance in one or both par-
ties.  To go  safely and pleasantly through the world, we ought to
live our  life over again so as to  avoid many errors and mistakes
we now make.   But this not being  possible, the next best thing is
to counsel with those  who have had experience.  In  no depart- 
39
ment of life is this of more importance than in what pertains to
the marriage relation.  Few husbands know how to treat a wife
correctly for the first fifteen years of married life, and the result
is that many  innocent  and confiding wives have  their health
wrecked, if they do not lose their life.   Many go through mater-
nity too often, and thus have their vitality greatly lowered, if not
destroyed.   Others avoid this process much to their mental, moral
and physical injury.   Maternity strengthens and  broadens the
mind, develops the body  physically;  and  morally it  improves
both  wife and husband.  In marriage, the union should have con-
siderable relation to the production of a vigorous progeny, but if
"fate" or an injudicious  union determines otherwise, children
should be born.  If they are short-lived it  matters  not so  very
much, considering that all  are born for heaven, and  children are
sure to attain it.  Thus the great and final end of existence is se-
cured by them, and it may be no detriment to us older ones if we
have a fewr on the " other side " who have a special interest in us.
Some married pairs had  better have an idiotic or deformed child
than  none  at all; such parents will usually develop industry and
sagacity to provide for such an unfortunate, as they would not
otherwise do, and we all know that their hearts are  thereby  soft-
ened, and theyr have far more charity for others than they other-
wise would  Of  course we should seek to avoid such results, but
it becomes us to accept the  gifts of Providence, as they always are,
in some sense, a blessing, whether we realize it or not.
     Young married people  should often seek the counsel of a re-
liable physician.  In much that pertains  to their welfare, he can
give them  valuable advice,  and often save them  from experience
wdiich otherwise would be  dearly bought.
    As said  elsewhere (See Heredity), the most suitable age to
marry is 25 for men and 20 for women.   One objection to earlier
marriages is that  the progeny have less vitality.   Again, early
marriages  are more  apt to  be ill-advised.  The contracting parties
do not fully  consider the magnitude of the  obligations they are
assuming.   As years go by one often grows away from the other
through the influences of the world, and perhaps the differences
in education.  After the enthusiasm of youth  goes  by they may
find that in all their tastes they differ so much that each becomes
obnoxious  to the  other.  Next to birth,  marriage is the greatest
event in life, and it cannot  be too well  considered before it is en-
tered upon. The frequency of divorce  in these days shows plainly
enough that society is fearfully out of joint as to  the  marriage
relation
    This cannot be  overcome all at  once, but certain  agencies,
well followed, will show good results in time.  One of these is to
furnish to women a greater range of employment, with increased
wages.  A  great change has already taken place in this directio .
A generation ago  a woman's sphere of labor wTas greatly curtailed, 
40
and she was so dependant that her only hope  was in getting a
man,  without much regard to his principles or character.  Give
her now a chance for a livelihood in independence, and she will
not enter the marriage relation with such alacrity as to make it a
burlesque.
    Women (virtuous women) are by nature more conservative and
steadfast than men, and, under similar circumstances, much less
liable to depart from correct ways.  As a rule, if a woman  has a
fair chance in life to gain her subsistence, she will not go into
evil ways.  The tempter gets control of her when she is  in  want,
and hardly knows which way to turn for relief. On the contrary,
poverty  compels men to be virtuous.   It is mostly when "times
are flush," and men have a surplus,  that they go astray.
    On  the  other  hand, marriage should not be  put off too long.
While those who are too young will often enter matrimony as if
it was but a May-day party,  those who become advanced in  life
are liable to be staggered with its imagined responsibilities.  If a
man remains unmarried up to 30 years of age, he is most likely to
always remain single.  Marriage then frightens him.   In bachelor-
hood, on moderate wages, he lives and dresses like a prince, and
enjoys making a sensation among the  "weaker  sex," and being
"a swell."   He reasons that if he becomes  " tied to a wife," one
year hence he will be wearing last year's clothes,  and wheeling a
baby's cart.   To the youth of 20, this is a delightful prospect, and
he chafes to realize it.  If he waits until 30, fear  and irresolution
controls him. He does not properly consider the  substantial posi-
tion in society and in business operations, which  a wife and chil-
dren give him.  All his better faculties are thereby improved.
His capabilities, physically and mentally, are developed and in-
creased  by  judicious marriage.   The following  extract  from
"Buckle's History of Civilization,"  confirms this:
    '' Our appetites being as much a portion of ourselves as any-
other  quality, ought to be indulged,  otherwise the whole individ-
ual is not developed.   If a man suppress a part of himself, he be-
comes maimed and shorn.  The proper limit of self-indulgence is
that he shall neither hurt himself nor others; short of this, every-
thing  is lawful—is necessary.  He  who  abstains from safe and
moderate gratification of the senses,  lets some of his essential fac-
ulties  fall into abeyance and is, on  that  account, imperfect and
unfinished.  Such a one is incomplete, he is crippled, he has never
reached his full stature.  He may be  a monk or a saint, but a Man
he is not."
    The exact equilibrium between gratification and restraint, that
which conduces to the welfare of either  sex, can only be  main-
tained in wedlock.  The feeling of possession which each married
partner  has in the other is alone a satisfaction which accounts for
this.  It gives to either a freedom which  enables them to concen-
trate their best efforts on every good and useful purpose,  and thus 
41
 they are able to accomplish more in the  world;  whereas, outside
 of it, turbulent passions often rule to  the detriment of the  indi-
 vidual's usefulness, and their illicit enjoyment to his destruction.
     One of the most unfair, if not cruel things which a man can do
 by a woman, is to make an engagement of marriage,  or show her
 such attention as gives her reason  to believe that he intends  that,
 and  then postpones its consummation  for years.  Such a state of
 indecision keeps her constantly on the  "ragged edge" of anxiety,
 and is very ddriment-al, and often destructive, to a woman's health.
 Young women should beware of such a man.  He is not worth
 having, even if she ever succeeds in "catching"  him.
     The infelicities of married life, and the reluctance with which
 many men enter it, is not all their  fault.  The relations of society
 are  such that all cannot have wealth.  Indeed, that  one, or two,
 can  have great wealth,  a thousand  others must be  poor.   Now
 women, as  a class, are ambitious to excel in every possible way.
 They do not  like to be over-done by any of their acquaintances,
 and  especially,  in  dress.   This is to  their credit,  and  is  com-
 mendable, within certain limits, but it involves expense, and often,
 a greater expense than the average young  man can meet.   Ab-
 stractly he admires what his means will not allow him to support,
 and  it is not surprising that he is  reluctant to assume obligations
 beyond his abilities  to fulfill.  The remedy for this is not easy to
 apply,  but  it  must  be left to the good sense of women who, if
 they exercise proper judgment, can meet the requirements of the
 case.  It is a  matter worthy of their most profound  thought, for
 their true interests are deeply  involved.   For both men  and
 women true marriage is their safety  and haven here, and, good
 theology says, their  heaven hereafter.
     An important feature  of marriage of course is the rearing of
 children.  For this  purpose  while it should not be  assumed too
 early it is worse to pospone it till too late.  It is not quite natural
 to see an old man the father of young children, even  if they have
 a young and vigorous mother.
     And, by timely marriage, children  are  born  and reared to
 maturity, where they become self-supporting,  long before the
 dotage of the parents.
     Thus marriage is not only a satisfaction to husband, and wife,
 but it is a blessing to the succeeding generation, and children who
 are born right  and reared  correctly,  are a great comfort to their
parents  and themselves.  To be born right is a good and sufficient
 inheritance for children, and for parents such children are the best
 of earthly treasures, and about  the  only ones which we are sure
 "moth  will  not corrupt nor thieves steal."
     While true marriage is the most fortunate thing for both men
and  women, there are many circumstances and conditions of life
which renders it unadvisable, if not impossible.  Suitable oppor-
tunities are not always embraced and, again, there are those  who 
42
 prefer a life  of  celibacy.   To these,  and to all,  life has many
 blessings,  and if all such but observe the true principle of mar-
 riage, that of  one man to one woman, and never interfere with the
 marital relations  of others, they well deserve, and will receive, the
 respect of mankind and the favor of God.  In this book the author
 has trenched  somewhat on the ground of theology.  Some may
 think that this is inexcusable in a medical work, but he believes
 differently, as a true theology signifies a knowledge of  God, and
 Nature,  which comprises all knowledge.  If we can know ought
 of  life hereafter, that knowledge will benefit  us  here, and the
 physician who contents himself with  tinkering diseases merely,
 comes far  short  of  fulfilling  the  duties of his high profession.
 People need and  are willing to receive instruction, and that knowl-
 edge which reaches into eternity is most valuable of all.  And it
 may confidently  be  said that  this is true of the marriage relation
 to all who enter it and live in accordance with its pure and holy
 principles.   It will benefit them here and forever after.
     Some  persons marry in whom there is a disparity of ages.
 Thus  old men occasionally marry young women.   The  world
 ridicules this  and yet such instances are repeated in every com-
 munity.  Such has  been the  case in all ages and countries, and
 probably will  continue to be.  This is unadvisable, but is it wrong,
 or  vnnaturid, in every case?  Let us analyse it:  Man is an em-
 bodiment of wisdom.  (At  least  he should he and he will be if  he
 lives in accordance with the lawrs of his Creator.)   In him the in-
 tellect, or understanding, governs.   Woman is an embodiment of
 love.  In her the affections,  or will, predominates.  In an orderly
 state of life love regards wisdom as its superior, or support. The
 affections and  will are voluntarily  subservient to the intellect and
 understanding. It does not follow from this that one is inferior
 to the other. .  They are not.   While different,  they are  equal.
 Each is superior in his or her own realm.  Love, or the affections
 and will, is the  great motive power in creation.  Wisdom,  or the
 intellect  and understanding,  governs  and controls  this.   Love
 then, without  wisdom,  is blind and useless.  It is a consuming
 fire, instead of a genial and  life-preserving heat.  Wisdom, with-
 out love, is an understanding without a will.   It is cold, harsh and
 worthless.  If then  man is  truly an embodiment  of wisdom, it
 necessarily follows that woman should regard him as a  superior,
 and look to him for guidance and support.  In the true  man wis-
 dom  increases with  years, and in  proportion as it does, does he
 receive the love and admiration of woman, and love and admira-
tion is the basis of marriage.  If then this is true, years, or dispar-
ity of  age,  makes little difference in marriage.  If wisdom comes
with years, then the man should be older than the wife.
    Woman looks to man as a friend, a counselor, a supporter, a
 protector.  A  man who fills this place to her may become truly a
 husband, for these are the qualities which call forth her  love and 
43
 admiration.   To such a man can a true woman join herself so that
 she  becomes  a. part  of his life.   Love of this  kind is pure and
 chaste.   While  it has nothing of lasciviousness  in it,  it is un-
 doubtedly increased  by the fact that, in procreation, she takes to
 herself the offspring of his soul.
     But man  and woman are counterparts in such a way that they
 are  necessary  to  each other   And this is true independent of the
 reprroductive fit action.  Indeed reproduction, in its present manner,
 was an afterthought.  The first pair, and probably as many pairs
 as there are races and species of men and animals,  were not thus
 created.  It would have been no tax on Divine  energy to have
 peopled the earth  in  a manner different from that now adopted.
 It would have saved woman  from the greatest burden, if not
 imposition,  which could be laid upon her.  We do not assume
 to question the  ways of Providence  in this, for no doubt some
 great and good use is served by it.
     The nature  of love then,  in a pure woman,  is celestial and
 reaches on  to eternity.  Its object of devotion is a wise and pure
 man.   Any other love than this is but temporary and lasts for the
 "season" only.   With old age it is dissipated, and it is left alone
 in the  world.   It is  then but a useless relict.  It is merely that
 which  is peculiar  to  animals.    It is  called forth, as in animals,
 only by jdiysical strength and ornament.  In some  brutes and de-
 generated humans it  has no higher origin than "plumage," and
 fighting qualities in men even captivate most depraved women.
     In  man the origin and nature of love is different from that in
 woman.  In him affection, or the love principle, is subservient to
 the  intellect.   While woman  acts mostly from impulse, and in-
 tuition, man deliberates, and reasons out his processes.  The in-
 tellect alone is cold and harsh, and this gives  to man his more
 rough and harsh exterior.  It also panders to self-love.   Such a
 man becomes, in time, inflated  with  the  pride of his self-intel-
 ligence.  He then can have no proper love for woman.  He denies
 his Creator even, and believes himself a god.  (The world  is full of
 just  such creatures)  Woman was "created out of man," and
 presented to him, to  save him from just such a calamity as this
 She  is an outbirth  from him, and thus being a part of his nature
she  loves and admires him.  In proportion  as he sees himself in
 her,  as  a mirror, does he love her in return.   This may be taken
as another form  of self-love, but it is not.  It is analogous to the
Divine  love which  is  pleased with mankind in proportion as he
sees  himself mirrored in them.   It is his own "image and like-
ness," displayed  in his creatures, that pleases him.  And this is
strictly  true of mankind.  Men and women must have  objects  of
love  outside of themselves,  or  they will be  destroyed.  Self-love
once ruined the  world, and its sad effects are  yet everywhere
visible.
    Men and  women are thus counterparts of each other.  They 
44
are co-equal  branches of creation, essential to  each other, both
here and hereafter, and when truly united make a perfect one.
Fortunate is  the wife  whose  husband fulfills the high  require-
ments  of  her nature and, to  a man, a true and pure wife is the
greatest blessing ever given him by his Creator.
    (More  on this important  subject may be found in Ellis'
" Avoidable Causes of Disease and Marriage." No more valuable
book was ever written.  Old and young can read it with  profit, j

                          Divorce.

    It  is within the province of this work to say a few words on
this subject, it being so intimately connected with  medical mat-
ters.  Sometimes divorce has,  for its excuse, some defect, or in-
firmity, of a mental or physical character which suitable medical,
or surgical treatment would remove,  When this is the case, and
in any  case, medical  advice  should be  sought with the view of
tiding over such a calamity as divorce usually is.  However,  di-
vorce is not  an unmitigated evil.   There are some married pairs
so illy consorted that a legal separation is advisable, and essential.
There are instances where connubial antipathies become so viru-
lent that, could not a divorce be had, crime, of high grade, would
result.   Thus divorce may, and undoubtedly does, in certain cases
prevent murder itself.
    But herein we shall assume that divorce is really, taken all in
all, a great  calamity, and results in  aggravating  the very evil
sought to  be  removed,—domestic infelicity. In every divorce one
or both parties are at fault.  If but one party, then as re-marriage
is quite sure  to follow, (and is generally understood and provided
for beforehand,) the evil is not cured, but is simply transferred to
a new partner.   If both parties are faulty, then the evil is  doubled,
for it  seldom results  that the subsequent marriage  of those di-
vorced  is any more fortunate and happy than the first
    Marriage should be well considered in all its bearings.   Each
partner should be adapted in mental,  moral and physical charac-
teristics to the other.   Physically a wife may be a fourth or fifth
smaller than the  husband and yet be fully his equal  in all the
amenities and requirements of marital life. When thus conjoined,
if  both parties will  avoid all  the corrupting  influences  of  sin,
especially  lasciriousness and  intemperance, there never  need be
occasion  for divorce    And  even those who have such  an inhar-
monious nature that their own happiness,  and that of those around
them,  is  in  constant  peril, mayr learn to so "bear and  forbear,"
that marriage will afford them far greater pleasure  than  celibacy.
(See Marriage.)   Next to the love of the Creator, conjugal love  is
the highest  and purest.  In its essence it is holy and for this rea-
son it is immortal, and extends to eternity.  ' The delight of love
that is truly conjugal not only endures to old age in the world, 
45
but also becomes tne delight ot heaven after  death,  and is then
filled with interior spiritual delight, which is perfected to eternity."
—Sacred Writer.
    Man and woman are separate and distinct creations, each per-
fect in himself and herself, and one the complement of the  other,
in such a manner that only hj the conjunction or union of the two
do we  have a perfect one.  Thus marriage involves a principle as
vital  as existence  itself and not one merely for natural purposes
(reproduction) in  this  world.   In the development of the in-
dividual, or true man, it is reasonable to believe that this principle
of marriage has more  to  do than any other.  It certainly has
here,  and so  it must be hereafter.  It is said that "Women are
angels," and it is believed that men  [some men) may become so,
eventually.   This  is the aim, or end, for which we were created,
and  which  we should  always have in mind,  and strive to attain.
The  characteristics of  sex are inherent in men  and women, as
much so in  their  mental,  moral  and spiritual natures as their
physiad.   Is it  not absurd  then  to suppose that  they can be so
emasculated,  or reconstructed,  that they will all be neuters in
heaven?  This would be equivalent to annihilation and. if it were
possible, and true, heaven would be a  very monotonous state.
     The true way then,  is for both parties to make the best of this
relation even  if it be,  in some respects, unpleasant.  Life here,
compared with eternity, is short, and  if each  does all in his, or
her power for the other, much of  happiness will follow, and then,
in the  great hereafter,  when all  will see as they are seen,  and be
what they  really are, new states and relations will be opened to
meet their  highest wants.  Many unions, formed here, will then,
no doubt, be severed, and it is to this  time that divorce should be
postponed.    There it may occur, and when it does it will be for
the highest good of both parties, if they have cultivated here those
qualities which develop into angelic life there.*
     If the true marriage principle in its purity has  been preserved
here—the union of one man with one woman—he or she will be
prepared for, and will receive, his or her true partner or companion
there provided by  the  Omnipotent.   Men and women are exact
counterparts of each other, made so by the Almighty, and when
   * "All. when they first come into the other life, are recognized by their
friends, and relatives, and they converse together, and associate, according
to their friendship in the world.  I have frequently seen those who have
come from the world rejoice at meeting their friends again, and their friends
in turn have rejoiced that they had come to them.  It is a common occur-
rence that consorts meet, and they mutually congratulate each other They
remain together a longer or shorter time according to the delight of their
life together in the world  But yet if love truly conjugal—which is a con-
junction of minds, from heavenly love—has not joined them together, after
remaining together some time they are separated.   And if the minds of
consorts have been in disagreement, and tliey inwardly loathed each other,
they burst forth into open enmity, and sometimes fight.  They are then for-
ever separated."—Swedenborg. 
                              40

 we are guided  by his wisdom no mistakes are made.  If we in-
 nocently err here all will be set right there.  Meantime if we have
 besetments here  they  may  be just what we require to perfect us
 for life and enjoyment there.  We say then, in all cases, make the
 best of the matter here.  If in sincerity both do this a high degree
 (if not the highest) of happiness will be attained.
    The most exquisite delight of marriage is in the union of
 congenial souls.   This is mainly a sentiment, a spiritual reality,
 and is just what we make it, and we make it  just what we are
 ourselves.   A  woman  of angelic character may live in wedlock
 with  a man who is little above a brute, performing all the uses
 and duties of that relation, and have her life purified and ennobled
 thereby.   Likewise, the best of men can live  with a vixen and
 increase  in the growth of true manhood. Some of these examples
 are painful to  witness,  and more so  to experience—but who shall
 say that  they are not best to be endured.
    Of course there are causes which justify divorce.   Voluntary
 and deliberate intemperance, and other  forms of gross sin, persisted
 in.  are among them.  Malformations also, if not  susceptible of
 removal, are a good cause.   In all  cases  the advice of  the ex-
 perienced physician should be had.  iSee the articles, Marriage,
 Phimosis, Sexual-Diseases, and  carefully read Ellis' " Avoidable
 Causes of Disease and Marriage."
    But  the cases where there is justifiable and  irremedial cause
 for divorce, are few  compared with those which result from the
 innate depravity of mankind.  This article will close with a brief
 reference to one of  them, —that which pertains to amativeness.
 The legitimate gratification  of this propensity, in human beings
 is not confined to the reproduction of  the race.   Its  temperate in-
 dulgence tends to strengthen the bond between husband and wife,
 and adds to their happiness, and thus performs  a good use.   But
 reason should always  guide in  the exercise  of  it.  Each should
 take into consideration the desire, and welfare,  of the other,  and
 never be influenced  by  petty whims or contrariness.  In some
 cases one party or the other will claim an unbearable  repugnance
 to  it.
    This may  depend  upon debility, or disease, but if not, the
 observant physician  will detect that, nine times in ten,  it is all
 assumed.   A close analysis of nearly all such  cases, will'show
 that they have illicit  loves away from home.  And it is as sad, as it
 is  true, that nearly  all  domestic iuharniony  is founded in the
same cause.
    On the whole divorce is a sham  It need seldom  take place,
 and a  fair amount of conjugal felicity will be attained if each
party will be true and do  what is right.
    If any  laxity in divorce is justifiable at all, it should be in fa-
 vor of a wife who has passed years of  patient toil and suffering in
 the service of an unsympathizing and selfish husband. It would be 
4T
 contrary to every impulse 01 a pure women, who was the mother
 of children,  to  desert the father of them except under the most
 aggravating causes and,  when she  felt compelled to do this, it
 should be accorded her without money or price.
     There might be  found a wife who would do this, without
 sufficient  excuse, but she is a monstrosity whom a man is better
 off without than with.
     But it would not do to grant to men such freedom, or license,
 as this.
     Like most diseases it is better to prevent divorce than to have
 one.   For this purpose the greatest care and judgment should be
 exercised  in forming  a life  companionship.   "Likes "or "simi-
 lars " should marry together.   (See page 35.)   The unlikes cannot
 harmonize.   Let the  strong and  vigorous come  together and at
 the  same  time they should  (and  they  will) cultivate mental and
 moral resemblances   The good should unite with the good and
 the evil (if at all) with their like.
     This is the  law of the universe, and Swedenborg, the  most
 profoundly inspired writer the world has ever seen, states that it
 is the basis  of life in heaven and  in hell.  From years of daily
 observation there he says that in the freedom of heaven, and the
 restraints  of hell, angels and devils associate only with their own
 like.   (See the  article Ikath.)  Indeed  it is unnatural to consort
 herein opposition to that law, and only circumstances, and worldly
 restraints, compel it.   And when  they do  it is unfortunate for
 both.  If a pure and lovely woman is married to a low and vicious
 husband, he will often study .schemes to drag her down to his own
 low and debasing level.   On  the other hand it is equally, and
 more frequently, true  that a degraded woman who has a superior
 husband will do all in  her power to annoyr, if not disgrace, him in
 the opinion of others.  If she cannot  associate freely  with his
 companions she  will,  if possible, drag him down to those of her
 like.   If such a  woman had a companion of her own vicious na-
 ture she would,  from sheer self-defense, be on her best behavior
 to cultivate and improve him, and thus protect and benefit herself.
    In all cases,  and  under all circumstances, it is far better for
 the "likes," or  "similars," to marry together.   But,  if  they
 chance to do otherwise, then propriety, and the welfare of society,
 requires that they make the best of it.
    Conjugal infelicities, and differences, depend upon evil in our
 natures, and evil  is a disease, and should be treated accordingly.
    In this respect also  " like cures like."  If it can be  cured at
eM this method  will do it, wdiereas, treated on the other system
(overcoming it with good) is a life process which yields only tem-
porary results, with seldom a cure.
    The cure must come from within to be reliable and permanent.
A reaction in  one's  own nature must be induced to overcome it.
Evil, like drugs, on the principle of "similars," will do it in those 
4*
cases where it  can be done at all.  Ministers say that by tempta-
tion of evil the character is purified and strengthened.  This of
course implies resistance to the evil, or the development of a reac-
tion against it.   This then is nature's own cure, on the principle
of  homeopathy,  which  has  a  universed application  to mental,
moral  and physical diseases.   Thus there is a correspondence, or
analogy, between physical and  spiritual diseases, and the method
for their cure.

                         Heredity.

     Hereditary influences extend through many generations, and
are of  the greatest consequence  in propogating a race,  whether it
be  human,  or  brute.  Mental  and physical traits descend from
parents to children with great  accuracy.   This is seen,  well  il-
lustrated, in the Jews, a race of people who, through the revolu-
tions of 2000  years, have maintained the leading characteristics,
mentally and physically,  of their ancient progenitors.  Whether
or not  the various races of  human beings now found upon the
earth were created such, or had a common origin, is difficult now
to decide.  It should not be a question of religious dispute, for it
is no greater tax on Infinite power to create a dozen pairs  than it
is one.  There is no question, in the thoughtful mind, that not
only was man  created by a Supreme Being, but  that, through
Him, as the source  of all life, does he derive,  momentarily, his
existence,   And  when we are assured that we were created in
'' His image and likeness," it is a matter of the greatest importance
to us personally  that,  by every means in our power,  we seek to
perpetuate the  resemblance.   In accomplishing this  very much
depends on hereditary influences.  Nothing is more lasting than
the traits we derive from our progenitors.  The good or bad
qualities of parents  descend to children,  and  affects them and
their children for many generations.
    In  the mixture of races, physical and mental resemblance to
some early sire will often come out with remarkable distinctness.
After many generations of careful breeding in animals some spe-
cimens will be found which will show mongrel traits ages back.
Just so it is in the human race.
    It has long been a matter of interest  to determine  which
parent, whether the father  or  mother,  has the  greatest influence
in determining  the character of the future being.  Which stamps
upon the child the most marked and enduring traits? The balance
of proof shows  that it is on the side of the father.   The impress
which he gives  the child may not be so distinct, in early years, as
that of the mother, but when  maturity is reached,  it is then seen
in greater  preponderance.   This may be assumed to result from
the relative part which each parent supplies in procreation.  The
Life-principle  is in the male, and this is clothed, or receives ma- 
49
 terial envelope and embodiment, in  the female.  One furnishes
 the  soul or essence of life, the other the material envelope.  Each
 makes its  impress on the new being but,  as age advances, the
 paternal marks become more distinct just in proportion as the
 being  is independent and  ruled by  the higher, or mental in-
 fluences.   It  will suffice here, however, to regard these two ele-
 ments of life jointly, and the responsibility of each parent equally.
     The improvement of the human race is a vast subject.  It
 can  only be done by individual effort, and as  this must extend
 through ages, progress will be slow.  Yet it is worthy of effort, and
 we will point out a few rules for  the guidance of those who desire
 to follow them.   While  these are of immense  value, it must be
 conceded that their application is difficult
     The procreative  period,  in man, should be restrained to the
 ages between 25 and 45  years — to women between 20 and 40
 years.  Previous to these minor numbers parents are not sufficiently
 developed  and established in mental and physical  qualities,  to
 procreate a symmetrical and vigorous child.  And, as all know,
 children of aged parents are infirm and short lived unless, through
 life,  they are surrounded with favoring circumstances.
     The influences of wealth and humane laws in the civilized
 world render partially nugatory the modern doctrine of '' the sur-
 vival of the fittest,"  yet to successfully  contend  with the world,
 and  its many  adverse influences, makes desirable all the vigor,
 and  tenacity of life,  with which the new being can be endowed.
 Hence procreation should be  limited to mature years, and only at
 such times as both pare ids are in vigorous health,
     So much for  physical qualities.   Inasmuch as man is an in-
 tellectual and moral  being his mental endowments are of no less
 importance than the physical  The world is full of people  with
 mental deformities so much so that it is said that there is no one
 who is not  '' a little off" on some subject.  We all know that there
 are scores of people, within our own observation, who are angular
 and  out  of harmony with the world and with themselves. They
 have so  many conflicting elements ivithin  that they are forever
 discontented  and  unhappy.    What means this ?  They were not
 horn  right.  If the father is ill tempered and the mother harrassed
 and unhappy during gestation the child is sure to be unfavorably
 impressed  thereby, even if it is  not stamped  with peculiarities
 which, in its lifetime, will not be overcome.
    Undesired  maternity  should  always be avoided.   If this is
 compulsory, or unsought, as is too frequent a desire,  which often
amounts to a mania, possesses the unwilling pareut to destroy her
own  existence, or  that of the child.  Is it a wonder, m view of
these facts, that the world is full of violence and murder ? In the
 unborn child it originates and parents are mostly responsible for it.
 Children should not be "conceived in sin" and intemperance, but
if they are, sin and drunkenness will most surely be their fate.  Not 
50
only great sins, but the multitude of lesser faults of development
are hereditary.*  Often have I heard young people say that  they
had, at times,  almost an uncontrollable impulse to destroy them-
selves, or others, or to do some unheard of thing.  The}* dare not
trust themselves on high buildings, near a precipice, or the water's
edge, for fear of violence to themselves.  Suicidal and homicidal
impulses  often suddenly   come  over  the  person  with   such
vehemence that he may be lost in a moment.   If we analyze  such
cases we  will  find that they  all  are associated with  ante-natal
causes, for which parents are responsible.
    In some countries,  when  a person is arraigned for crime, it
is charged that he did  so  and so "being incited thereto by the
devil."   Granting this to be true, that every human being is sur-
rounded by spiritual beings (it  is a bible trn'th,) none can influence
him materially except those like himself, and if he has a disjointed
organization,  an  inharmonious development,  acquired  before
birth, or  afterwards, he will be continually subjected to strange
internal,  if not external  forces, a mystery to himself, and others,
and a failure through life. How important it is then that conjugal
relations be assumed only under the guidance of a wise and ma-
ture judgment, and ever afterwards that the conception and  rear-
ing of children be the purest  impulses,  and holiest purposes, of
an intelligent being.  Let there be reared five  generations, in this
manner,  and the  human race  will be so revolutionized that the
millenium wouldjbe at hand.   (See Marriage  and Sexual  Dis-
eases.)
    Hereditary influences extend all through life.   AVhile  they
cannot be entirely overcome,  much can be done to modify  their
worst features.  This requires  unceasing efforts.  It  seems as if
there was an inborn tendency in animal  and vegetable life to re-
lapse back into original types.   In plants, and animals, which
have undergone high culture,  a little  neglect soon results in in-
ferior and defective  progeny.   So with man.   Unless he is in
constant effort to improve, he fast degenerates. To  climb up the "hill
of  life" requires continuous, unerasing toil,  To go down, is easy
and rapid  To convert the  Indian to civilization,  requires several
generations,  even  if it can be done at all.  On the other hand a
civilized man may become a savage in a day.  And when  human
beings are debased they can  descend to lower depths of infamy
than can a beast.
    Whatever we may believe about  "primeval innocence,"  man,
as we now find him, has low impulses, if not instincts, which,  if
left long unguarded, will effect his ruin.  No man, or woman, can
    * "Children are of different tempers and qualities, by reason of the
hereditary principle they derive from their parents, and by succession from
their ancestors of many generations,  for the actual  life,  or  principle, of
parents, confirmed by habit, puts on nature, and is implanted hereditary in
children, whence come their different inclinations.'-—S. 
51
 go through life with the positive  assurance that they will never
 depart from the right way, or go wrong, except it be in a firm re-
 liance on Divine aid.  To go in, and remain always in, the true
 path,  while not so easy at first, becomes more and more so as  we
 travel on in it.  To the young, born under adverse hereditary in-
 fluences, this is no easy task, and men and women, who contem-
 plate  marrying,  and rearing children,  cannot be too much on
 their guard against all those  vicious traits and impulses which, in
 proportion as they are possessed by parents, will be entailed upon
 the future  child.    Parents, consider what an outrage it  is upon
 the succeeding generation to endow your children with appetites
 for such horrid substances  as tobacco, morphine or alcohol, or
 undue sexual desires  The procreative principle throughout all
 nature,  in the animal aaid vegetable kingdom, is very active and
 strong but,  in Man alone, has it degenerated  into lust.  Through
 generation after generation  this, originally pure  instinct,  has, by-
 hereditary influences, become so increased as to be almost a bane
 to mankind.  Far  too  many men, and even young men, think it
 manly to cultivate this part of their nature.   They are mistaken.
 It is beastly and totally unnecessary.
     Of  hereditary influences consanguinity  may be mentioned.
 All know the pernicious effects of blood relations intermarrying.
 Probably the laws  of civilized countries on this subject are very
 nearly right.  Cousins may marry with safety if they both  be of
 the most robust and vigorous  natures, but  not otherwise, and
 when they do their children should  never do likewise.  But it is
 a fact, with animals and humans, that while " breeding-in"  or in
 close  relationship degenerates the great majority of the progeny,
 •occasionally a specimen results from this which far surpasses  the
 general average.  And it is equally true that, with the careful  ob-
 servance of the best rules or  laws with which we  are acquainted,
 more or less of the  progeny  will be "scrubs."  Still it  is always
 best to be guided by the highest principles which science and rev-
 elation afford us.   When  this is done, results may be safely left
 to Providence.
     It has long been believed that the mother had a powerful in-
 fluence,  for good or evil, upon the unborn child.  In the light of
facts there can be no doubt of this.   The impressions thus  made
 will last all through life.  There is nothing more important than
 that the mother, during  gestation, should be surrounded with
 lovely scenes, and then keep her disposition to correspond with the
 same.
     Let her imitate the virgin who  believed that the child within
 her had a holy origin, and who ordered her life and conduct in ac-
 cordance therewith.  The result was the purest and most lovely
character the  world has ever seen.   His soul was Divine, but his
 body was human, and this was the work of his mother.
     Virgins do  not now bear children, but conception is the pro- 
52
duction of a new soul, and this is almost a miracle.  It is a slander
on woman  to  say  that children must  be  "conceived in sin and
iniquity."  If  men and women regarded it as a divine work, the
offspring wrould be immensely elevated thereby.   Miraculous con-
ceptions are not now in order,  but the nearer the mother comes
to so regarding it  the more will she endow her future child with
virtue, purity, and every- good quality.
    Most mothers have  an  abhorance of deformities and birth-
marks in their children.  This is  very proper, and they should
strictly avoid every object which tends to their production, but it
is a  question if they dwrell too much on such things they may not
unwittingly cause  the same, for some  mothers are very sensitive
while  in pregnancy.   There is nothing now better established
than that deformities and monstrosities may be caused through
powerful mental impressions made upon the prospective mother.

                            Life.

    Life is in us, and all around us, and there is nothing with
which we are more familiar than with life.   Yet few can define it
and explain what it is.  What is this great force, or  principle, of
which we see so much and know so little ?  This  is a question
paramount to  every other.  Let us analyze it briefly  :
    We are safe in saying that there  is but  One  source of  Life.
" In Him we live and move and have our being."  Man then is only
an organ or receptacle of life from his Creator.  But in  order that
he may be a free agent, this life is  given to him in such a way
that it seems  to him as if it was  his own.   What then is Life ?
"God is Life and He is Love."  Man,  being created in "His
image and likeness," must also be Love, but with this distinction:
God is infinite love, man infinite love.  God is Divine Love.  Man
is human,  (and sometimes  infernal,)  Love.  Life  then is Love,
and such as the love is such will be the LAfe.  Love is the sum, or
aggregate, of the affections of a man or animal, and the affections
constitute his essential life.   Affections, in their origin and na-
ture,  are spirit, or spiritual in distinction from matter, or material,
and every organized substance, whether animal or vegetable, has
within it this Principle by  which is performed every act  and
function peculiar  to that substance.   This spirit,  or principle
called Life, performs its functions either instinctively7 or by means
of the will, or both.
    Life then has a spiritual  origin, and is spirit in distinction
from matter.   These  two,  spirit  and matter,  are separate and
distinct entities.   With matter we are the most familiar, but all
we know of it is that it is composed of certain ultimate elements
known as oxygen, hydrogen, nitrogen, carbon,  etc.  A combina-
tion of these, forms every natural or material object in this world,
and  astronomers  and  scientists tell us the same  is true of the 
other planets.  The  Spectrum analysis shows that the same is
true of the  distant stars.    Matter in and of itself is lifeless and
dead.   Spirit being in, and of the Infinite, is imperishable and im-
mortal.  Its  elements are reason, love, joy, hope.—all which con-
stitute the affections or loves,—as well as the mind and intellectual
processes,  perceptions and instincts of living beings.  These are
the spirit or  life of the individual.
    On a little reflection it is manifest that we known as much of
spirit as we do of matter if, in fact, we do not know more,  for it
is by virtue of the spirit that  we know anything at all.
    Matter is believed to be  indestructible,  and we have  just  as
good reason  to believe that spirit  is immortal.
    Life, or spirit, is that force which, in its union with matter,
produces the aggregate of all those functions with  which we are
acquainted in organic beings.    In every living  thing, whether
animal or vegetable, this spirit,  or principle of life, is endowed
with a degree of intelligence sufficient to accomplish all the pur-
poses of its  existence and to make repairs in cases of disease or
injury.  This latter is called  the vis-medicatrix-naturae or Nature's
curative powers.   It is  an instinctive principle in nature and  no
physician  can successfully  treat  diseases who does not recognize
it and co-operate with it in all his efforts.
    In all of its phases Life is interesting:  In some it is surpris-
ing.   Thus,  resuscitation may take place a long  time after sup-
posed death  has occurred.   With  fishes and reptiles they may  be
frozen solid  for months, yet  when they are carefully thawed, and
the conditions of life restored, life itself returns.  So  with toads
and lizards,  when liberated, ages after they are enclosed  and
buried in solid rocks. So many  instances of this have been known
that it cannot be disproved.
     This shows  that there  is  a  continual inflowing of spirit, or
life, from the spiritual into the  natural world and wherever there
    Note.—"In regard  to the life of every one, whether man, or spirit, or
angel, it flows in solely  from the  Lord, who is essential Life, and diffuses
himself through heaven, and even through hell, and into every individual
therein.  But the life which flows in is  received  by everyone according to
his prevailing principle-  Good and truth is received as such by the good;
whereas good and  truth is received as evil and false by the wicked, and is
even changed into  evil and false in them.  This is comparatively as the
light of the sun, whicli diffuses  itself into all objects on the face of the
earth, but is received accor iing to the quality of  each object, and becomes
of a beautiful color in beautiful  forms,  and of an ugly color in ugly forms.
This is a mystery in  the world; but in the other life nothing is more evident
and better known.  In order that I might know that such an influx existed,
it was given me to discourse with spirits and angels, and also to feel  and
perceive the influx, and this so olten that I am not able to reckon all the
times.  I know, however, that the fallacy of appearance  will prevail with
manv in the world in this case, and they will believe that they live of them-
selves and  think of themselves, and thus  have life of themselves, when yet
nothing is less true."—S.
4 
54
is a suitable natural form there will instantly flow into it the pro-
per spirit to animate and give it life.  And this corresponds with
the account of the original creation of man.  He was made by the
divine sculptor a natural form when spirit or life flowed (or  was
"breathed") into  it.   If  now a sculptor could make and mould
the animal  form,  with all  its organs,  in the perfection of the
Divine Artist, it would be instantly inhabited with life,  or spirit,
adapted to it and a living being would result. If we could preserve
our natural bodies in all  the perfection of youth and middle age
immortality  would apply to us as natural beings.   But change,
(or death,) is stamped on every material thing,  and was, long be-
fore man made his advent into the world.  Matter is dead and
there is  no  life  but  spirit.   This  spirit flows into and animates
every living being much as the sun permeates the material worlds
and gives life and beauty7 to nature.
    Life is visible to us in thousands of  different forms, but we
are most interested in that peculiar to humau beings.  Life in Man
is different from that  of animals in this respect  He is  not only
an  animal but he has a  moral and spiritual nature unknown to
brutes.  Thus he has an external and an internal nature.  Animals
only have the external, and hence all their acts are natural and
correspond  with their nature.  In this  they  are susceptible of
some cultivation, but  they  never go contrary to their instincts.
Whatever mind they have  belongs only  to their external nature
and is only for external and  worldly uses.  Animals are born with
all the  knowledge, or instinct, necessary for their  life.  Man,
alone,  is born with almost infinite capacities for learning and be-
coming intelligent, and wise, yet he knows nothing, and learns
nothing,  except as it is communicated  to him from  a higher
source.
    By virtue of his internal or spiritual nature he can learn truth
and  become wise.  He can learn  of, and reason about God and
heaven, and all  things of the universe.   Indeed he  can love his
Creator, and thus  he becomes  conjoined to  Him and attains im-
mortality.   Brutes can know nothing of this, and hence their life
is transitory, and being merely natural perishes.
    That man has this dual, or double nature—an internal and an
external—different from animals, all may know on a little reflec-
tion.  Thus in all outward things a man may observe the strictest
rules of order and propriety and still be a villain within.  He may
preach, and  pray, and outwardly appear to be a saint, and at the
same time within be full of envy, malice and deceit.  He may
reason about, and argue in favor of truth and justice externally,
and yet in his internal, or  "heart,"  be a hypocrite and murderer.
He may advocate virtue in  his external, when his internal is full
of lust.   He may, externally,  say  sweet things to his neighbor,
when in his internal, he is full of hatred.  In  his internal nature
then man differs from all other animals.   And  this  is his true life 
                             _55

and that which renders him immortal.   At death,  or when  he
passes out of this world, all of the external nature,  both as to
body  and mind, is forever  gone, and he comes into the sensible
and active possession of his internal or true life.  All the intel-
ligence and refinements of  the  external nature, all  his learning
and science, if they have not become a part of his internal or true
nature, pass  for nothing and vanish.   If then he is found to be
full of hypocrisy and deceit he becomes—as indeed he  was before
—a devil,  in spite of all the mere professions he may have made,
and all the churches he may have joined.
    "Life consists in sensation,  since without sensation there can
be no life, and such as the sensation is, such is the life, and  all
sensation belongs to  the soul or spirit instead of the material body,
for it is the soul which gives seeming life to the body.   The soul is
the real and immortal life and not an abstract thinking principle."

                            Death.

    Death is an unpleasant subject  to  many,  but  as it  must
occur to all a little space  for  its consideration here  is proper.
It is  a  process  which,  if  better  understood,  and more  of
the hereafter known, would be less  dreaded, especially by the
Good.  It is evident  to us now that what follows our exit from
this world, and our entrance into the next,  can only be known by
means of revelation.  A great  theologian  says that  the Lord has
always given to man knowledge on this subject in proportion to
his ability to receive it: that for  many generations after his  crea-
tion  upon earth and  his residence in a paradisical  state, he had
open  communication  with  spirits and angels, whence  he derived
his knowledge of heaven and his Creator.   After his fall into evil
his spiritual nature,  or mind, gradually closed and he became so
immersed  in the world and sensual things  (things of the bodily
senses)  that  nearly all knowledge of heaven and the  angels was
lost.   Yet among all people in all ages of the world, some faint relic
of spirit communion has remained, although, mostly, among rude
people, with  a disordered class of spirits.
    After  the Bible was given to men in a civilized state, there
was less, if any, need for open  communication with  the spiritual
world, yet the  same exists  in an insensible manner,  and every
human being is surrounded with spirits or angels, presumably of
his own like.  Any  reflective  person who  studies himself well,
may be assured of this from almost daily experience, and if he is
not influenced thereby so as to lose his freedom of action, this is
right  and holy.  This is a truth fully substantiated by the Bible,
which says:  " He giveth His angels charge over thee to keep thee
in all  thy ways." (Psalms xci.    11 and 12.)
    An example of  this, which occurs to every person, is when
certain things, or events, seem to us as if we had seen and known 
56
 of them at  some previous time—as if all the particulars, and de-
 tails, were familiar to us.
     The only explanation of this phenomenon is by the inflowing
 of ideas from spirits.   They can present a subject  to us so in-
 stantaneously that we are deceived into thinking that it was some
 old event reviewed.
     The myriads of strange and fantastic ideas which flit across the
 mind, the innumerable  suggestions  to,  and  impressions  made
 upon us  are  from the same source.   We  regard them as "im-
 pulses,"  but they are manifestly  foreign to us and must be from a
 spirit origin.   We all  thus  have good and evil ideas continually
 projected into our minds.  But we are only responsible for such
 as we welcome, and adopt, by making them our own,  and just in
 proportion as we resist the evil, do the good angels predominate in
 their influence with us.   Most of our ideas are from this source.
 Man himself originates or invents very few new ideas.   " There is
 nothing new under the sun."  After ages of degradation we have
 become so "natural" (if not beastly) that we are inclined to doubt
 and  deny this,  but any reasonable being may7 be assured that it is
 a fact from interior reflection aside from revelation.
    To the physician this is  a beautiful truth, and to all it should
 rob "death of its terror."  In several  instances I have known  the
 spiritual nature of those about to depart from this life to be opened
 so that they7 had a clear view of angels and the life to come.  The
 brief description which they could give while being  alternately
 in "the body" and "the spirit," corresponded with the sacred vi-
 sions of prophets and apostles.  If the latter were true, the former
 must be also.   If we consider but a moment we can recall many
 published accounts  of such scenes, and in fact they do occur al-
 most daily in  every portion of  the globe to those who are fitted
 to become angels.  As we increase in spirituality such experiences
 will  be more frequent.
     Spiritual life is the inner life, and the spiritual world has the
 same relation to the natural or material world that our spirit has
 to our body.   One (the first) is  the Life  of the other, and  in
 death we go to no place but  undergo  a  change of  state,  or con-
 dition, to which time and  space has  no relation.  This  cor-
 responds to the condition of  the unborn infant.  In one sense it
 is  in the world,  and yet at the same time it is not,   At birth it
comes into a new world, and a new life is opened to it.  At  what
we call " death" another birth occurs,  and we become inhabitants
of the spiritual world.   This is the life of the soul and does not
 imply any change of place but only a change of conditions.
    It may  appear to  some that this  is not a suitable  subject for
a medical work, but in reality it is, for life and death are in-
timately  connected and it is a painful situation for the humane
physician to sit beside the  bed  of suffering and behold the dim
eye and the wan face which surely tells  him that the great change is 
5?
fast approaching, and see his patient making desperate struggles
to retain his grasp upon this world, with his mind a blank as re-
gards knowledge of the next.
     Just so sure as men are born, so surely will the}7 die, and where
they go and what becomes of them is a subject of immense im-
portance, and all the instruction we can obtain thereon should be
eagerly sought.  If mankind  were correctly and thoroughly7 in-
formed on this subject a great burden often would be lifted from
the physician.   If we realized that our advent into this world was
life or birth to a new human  soul, and that our stay here must be
transitory7 aud preparatory for an eternal existence of happiness
or misery in a never-ending future, death would not be regarded
with horror but, to the sick and weary soul, tired of the struggles
of the  world, it would be regarded as his great deliverer and best
friend.  This  would all be more apparent to  us than it is were
our minds  not so beclouded  as  they  are by selfishness and sin.
Whisky, tobacco and narcotics have much to do with this.  Any
person who is addicted to the excessive use of these unnatural
drugs has his mental and spiritual nature so befogged that he even
doubts  that he has a soul or a future existence.  And in the skeptic,
some form of sin will always be found.
     How man lost knowledge of his Creator and his destiny would
suffice to fill a volume but we will only tarry for a few words
here.  Briefly7 it may be said that love of self and of the world,  ac-
counts  for it.   Debased for ages  in these evils man has finally7
denied the existence of a Creator and his own immortality.  What
he  could not see with  material  eyes and discover by worldly7
reasoning he has ignored.  He does not realize that he is now a
spirit  temporarily residing in  a  material body, and that it is the
former which gives seeming life and animation to the latter, but
he inverts this order and claims that the body is  self-existing, and
even that the brilliant intellectual  processes of the orator, and the
pure and holy affections of the  wise man, are but " emanations of
phosphorus by7 the brain."
     Much of religious teaching  even is no better  than this, which
for ages has taught that man's future life depends upon the "res-
surrection of his material body" in some distant age.  Love of the
world  has blinded  us so that  nothing  but materialism could be
appreciated,  and the invention of that hideous doctrine of the
"resurrection of the body" followed,  a doctrine  in violation of
reason  and  abhorrent to all.   How could mankind face eternity
and step off the shores of time with such a prospect as  this before
them?   The bible does not sanction such a fallacy, y7et millions of
good people adhere to it in the belief that there  is nothing better,
and that unless they hold fast to this their hope is  vain.
     Scripture tells us that angels are not material beings and that
"flesh  and  blood cannot inherit heaven.''   Yet actually a good
brother and deacon of our acquaintance, when informed of this 
58
imploringly asked  "may  it not then be  the bones and sinews
which are raised".  Think of an angel composed of "bones and
sinews." To such shifts as this are many good men driven by this
all pervading materialism.   But the world is slowly growing out
of it,  and a STew Age is approaching.
    When  people are born into the world it is natural and right
that they should remain here to adult and even to old age, and the
science  of medicine is given to  us for the purpose of combatting
the diseases which beset  us on  all sides, and prolonging  life to
the utmost limit,  It is in accordance with nature that at old age
we should pass on to the higher life and bid farewell forever to
earth  and all its scenes.  But to  part with children and youth be-
fore they have, seemingly to us,  accomplished their mission in the
world is painful, and we are apt to think is wrong.   But He who is
our Life, and doeth  all  things  well, knows best what is for our
good.    In  the present condition of the world  if no infants and
children were removed from  earth wickedness would greatly in-
crease, and in the spiritual world devils might preponderate over
angels.*
    Death  then  is only  disintegration  of  the material  body.
Structural  changes  from  accidents,  disease, or  old-age,  have
rendered it  no longer a fit habitation for the spirit, and the latter
departs.  The evidences of this are not always apparent  and pre-
mature burial  has been dreaded in all ages.  The surest  evidence
that all life has departed  is that decomposition has set in.   The
rigor-morlis or "stiffness of death" is a good test.   If this does not
follow apparent death, and the body7 retains the slightest warmth or
color, postpone the burial until decomposition and death is certain
and absolute.   There is no doubt in consumption and those cases
of lingering disease where destruction of vital parts are manifest
to all, but  some cases are suspended animation only,  and while
death is apparent resuscitation may follow.  What  a hideous
thought to be buried alive! Beware of this in all cases of sudden
death, where there is  no sufficient amount of destructive disease to
render further life  in the body impossible.   In a number of
instances I  have had patients  who  had gone  through a severe
crisis  in disease, afterwards explain  that they had so far with-
drawn from the  body that they seemed suspended between two
worlds,  and finally  return to their earthly tenemant, the body.
This  seemed intensely real to them, no  matter how7 we may re-
gard it.
   * "It has been given me to know of a certainty, that all infants who
die, throughout the whole wojld, are raistd up by the Lord, and conveyed
into heaven, and are there educated and instructed by the angels, who have
the care of them, and also grow up to maturity as they advance in intel-
ligence and wisdom; hence it may appear how immense heaven is, as formed
only by infants; for they are all instructed in good, and truth, and mutual
love, and become angels."—S. 
59
    We will close this  subject with an extract from that incom-
parable  and inspired  writer of the last  century — Swedenborg.
"Heaven  and Hell,"  and some of his other works, are found in
the leading public libraries throughout the world.   Few read them
because  thev can only  be understood when considered from the
spiritual plane of life.   But  all should read them for they con-
tain,  in  the minutest  detail, descriptions of the Spiritual World,
and life there, which,  in sublimity  and vividness, surpass  all
human conception.  They are, too, in exact accord w7ith the bible,
and every statement is fortified with abundant  scripture  truth.
As said  above, these are  given with  a view of overcoming, in a
measure, \he fearful horror of  death, and reconciling those hope-
lessly sick to the  inevitable.   To the extent to which this can be
done  will the physician be relieved of a great burden,

    "When the  bodv is no longer capable of discharging its functions in
the natural world, the man is said to die.  This occurs when the motions of
the lungs and heart cease.  Nevertheless the man does not die, but is only
separated from the corporeal frame which was of use to him in the world:
thf man himself lives.  It  is affirmed that the man himself lives because  a
man is not such by virtue of his body, but by virtue of his spirit, and that
man when he dies, only passes out of one world  into another: and this is
what is meant by the'resurreetion, Man's spirit after the separation re-
mains a little time in the body, but not longer than till the total cessation of
the motion of the heart, which takes place sooner or later, according to the
nature of the disease of which he dies.  As soon as this motion ceases, the
man is resuscitated, by which is meant the  withdrawing of the spirit from
the body, and its introduction into the spirit world, which is commonly
called resurrection
    " In what manner resuscitation is effected, has been related to me and
shown me by manv examples.  *   *  *  The highest angels attend him in
this new birth, and afterwards guide him from one society to another, until
he finds those of his own like, and, what is wonderful, he then pursues a
similar course of life to that which he had led in the world. *  *  * I have
conversed with many thousands, and some soon after their decease.  Some
of these had been known  to me in the world, to whom I related that prepa-
rations were then being made for the burial of their body.  I happened to
savfor "their burial," on hearing which they were struck with a kind of
stupor and declared that they were alive, but that their friends might com-
mit to the grave what had served them for a body in the world.  They after-
wards wondered exceedingly that when they lived in the body they did not
believe there was such a life after  death: and all who had not believed in
any life of the soul after  the life of ihe body, on  finding themselves alive,
after  death, are exceedingly  ashamed.  All who have gone from this and
other  earths to the spirit world, have a spiritual body, in a human form, with
all their faculties increased and intensified a hundred fold. There they grad-
ually  become angels or  devils according to the character which they had
formed in the world. *  * *  "
    The belief in a future life is something supernatural,  or above
the plane of nature. We can only know of it  by revelation. With-
out its being revealed  to us from a higher source, we should know
nothing more of it than do animals.   But our knowledge is none
the less positive,  for how7 can anything be revealed if  it does not
exist.   The fact that it has becn'revealed to us, and we can com-
prehend it, is  evidence enough that it is true,   Everything good
which the human mind can conceive of, is, or may be true, and a 
60
reality, and certainly the Almighty can meet our w7ants in this, as
in all things useful.  It is no more tax on His resources to provide
us a future state or life than it was the present.  There is abund-
ant evidence that He has.
                       Spiritualism.

    There are two reasons why this subject should  receive atten-
tion  in a work like this.  First, it is claimed to be a system, or
method of curing disease by7 its friends; and Second, by others  it
is thought to be a common cause of insanity.
    There are very  many persons in this  country  who claim to
cure  disease by means of clairvoyance, which is a form of spiritu-
alism.  Men and women of the'most  dense ignorance assume to
treat diseases by virtue of the knowledge communicated to them
from "departed spirits."  They claim no knowledge of medicine
or disease themselves,  but rely  upon this invisible  aid in their
practice; and, strange as it may seem, many sick people will trust
themselves, when their life is  involved, to such an irresponsible
source as this—irresponsible, for who shall be holden when mis-
takes are made.   It should be evident to all that such a means of
cure is worthless.   If direct  spirit communication  is possible,
there is no assurance that spirits know any more than do  earthly
beings, especially about earthly subjects.   That by the  " eyes of
the spirit"  they can "see" and "locate" diseases, internal and
obscure, is absurd.
    Clairvoyants  do often tell  simple and credulous people things
which seem marvelous, supposing them to be secrets known only
to themselves.   To have our inmost thoughts read  or revealed to
us openly is,  or was a few years ago, very  mysterious.  But this
is  done clairvoyantly, and it  may be by  "departed"  spirits or
spirits (minds)  in the  body.   By a process of this kind we may
have "revealed" to us just what we already  know, and nothing
more.  And  this is  why so many people gulp  down this none-
sense with such  alacrity.  It is just what  "they supposed, or
were inclined to believe was the matter with  them "  when a doc-
tor of this class "reads their disease."  Does it not occur to you
who are puzzled with this new ism. that it is better when  sick, to
consult a physician who  has made disease and its treatment a life
study7, than to rely upon any such source of knowledge as this?
     When  spirits communicate with man,  they7 enter  into  his
memory, and no knowledge of a worldly or earthly  nature of any
value was ever  revealed to man by departed spirits.  And all  we
know of the other life, that is  at all reliable, has been obtained by
exalted earthly beings who, for the time being, have  had their
" spiritual sight " opened so that they could behold  the beauties
and grandeur of that life, and then communicate it  to men. Every 
61
vision of glory recorded by prophets, apostles or modern saints, is
of this kind, and it is this only which is reliable.
    But all the  "revelations" of departed spirits made to us are
so contradictory and of such a low order, that they arc worthless,
and often absurd.   So far the w7orld has not  been  benefitted by
modern spiritualism, except that some have  been thereby con-
vinced of a life hereafter.  Of these the Bible and  the world in
every age are full (see  Psalms, Matthew, Luke  and  Hebrews).
And  this is of  great value, for in no other way could man know
anything  of his immortal destiny.
    But most of the so-called phenomena of spiritualism of which
the world has been filled for a few  yrears past, is  deceptive.  All
that part  or phase of it which consists  in raps, table-tipping, and
moving of inert material objects, is illusory and false.  Spirit is
life or intelligent force, and can only be exerted or " manifested "
on the earthly plane, in one orderly way.  Through the brain and
nervous system  the muscles are made to contract, and through
their action upon the bones or skeleton, outword action or  move-
ments are made.  If the brain, nerves, muscles and bone are want-
ing, or any of these, all action ceases.   If they are perfect, then
we have intelligent "spirit" action, or " manifestation" brought
down to the material plane.  In no other way than this can spir-
its, "departed" or present, exert the least influence upon tables,
chairs, or any inert object.  The will, or life is put forth through
the brain, nerves, muscles and bones of the living organism before
any material result is effected. We might will all our life to move
a chair, but, unless we do it by  the process above described, we
never do it.  Can spirits do what we cannot do in this direction?
It is impossible, for otherwise, no bank would be  safe; the doors
of our houses would be opened;  any fractious horse might be un-
tied; the running of cars and boats would be unsafe; indeed, the
whole economy of the world would  be  overturned, and  chaos
would result, through the "manifestations" of mischievous and
evil " spirits."
    That  spirits may act upon the minds of men is susceptible of
abundant proof.  Every person may have assurance of this if he
watches closely his own  mental processes.   Thoughts and ideas,
both good and bad, are being continually projected into his mental
sphere for which he is only responsible to the extent  that he  re-
jects or adopts and makes them  his own.   The fact that  he has
free will gives him the power to do this, and makes him a respons-
ible being.  And  so much  of modern spiritualism  as favors or
permits the  "control " or "possession " of earthly beings by spir-
its is wrong and frequently ruinous to the individual who  allows
it.  It is not reasonable to believe that angelic beings  would de-
sire to "possess"  us, and hence the only reasonable conclusion
we can come to, when we see such a fact, is, that  they belong to
the evil genii.  That spirits  and  angels do influence us is a fact, 
ttt
and is right, if  it does not destroy  our individuality.  This is of
divine origin, and may be  encouraged with  safety if we  never
yield  our  freedom thereto.  "He giveth his  angels charge over
thee to keep thee in all thy ways."   They do this  by  suggesting
to us  every good and proper thing, but only devils  desire to pos-
sess man.   And to the extent to which we allow this latter are we
insane.  Modern spiritism can only be investigated with safety
or profit when this view of it is maintained.
    Worldly science or knowledge we are expected to find out of
ourselves, but spiritual science comes  from spiritual or revealed
sources.   The mistake we make is in confounding  these two
sources  of knowledge, and regarding them  as interchangeable,
whereas each pertains exclusively to its  own sphere.  We  can
never obtain a knowledge of God and heaven by materialism,  nor
can w7e learn ought of worldly value through spiritualism.  Ignor-
ance of  these facts causes  most of mankind to deny a life here-
after,  and even many noted  "spiritual  mediums"  eventually
come  to regard that phenomena as illusionary, if not a myth.
    The world  has groped in ignorance and darkness for ages,
but, within the  past century, it has made more progress than  be-
fore for all recorded time,  and it would not be surprising, indeed,
it is to be expected, that we are on  the brink of a New Era, in
which there will  be plainly opened to Man a flood  of light  in all
that which pertains to  his  immortal destiny.   Just what it is, in
all its details, we may believe will be imparted to him  so soon as
he can comprehend it; and to this condition he  is fast  approach-
ing.   That an Omnipotent  Being can meet all the just expecta-
tions and aspirations of His creatures gives us the assurance that
He will.
    True spiritualism is the most valuable and exalted  knowledge
we can obtain.   Every phase and form of it may he found in  the
works of Swedenborg,  a writer of  over one  hundred  years ago.
His descriptions of the other life and its scenery are enchanting,
and surpass all human conception.   Indeed, every page, of which
there  are thousands, shows  evidence of inspiration more profound
than all before recorded.   Compared with it, modern  "spiritual-
ism"  is gross, disgusting and deceptive.  He says  that there all
is life, for spirit is life.   Houses, mansions, gardens, lands  trees,
and all  scenery are magnificent, and being spiritual,  are  alive.
They  are produced by, and are the out-birth of, the affections, or
life of the inhabitants.  All these undergo more or less change,
according to the changes in the life of the individual; and as man
is immortal, so  all his productions there are as permanent as his
wants require.   Beautiful  horses,  and animals of every  useful
kind,  while not immortal of themselves, are the creations of his
soul,  and endure  so long as they serve his uses,  In this world all
things are of slow growth, and soon go  to decay and are lost.
There they are instantaneous and  more permanent.    But that 
63
they are true, real and alive, we have only to  see or ask the in-
ebriate with delirium tremens.  This is his foretaste of his future
state.  Who desires to imitate it?
    In that w7orld, every7 secret thought and idea is a living, em-
bodied reality, open and visible to all. This results from thoughts,
affections and ideas being spiritual, and spirit is life.  Thus every
object there, as well  as  every creature, is  alive.  Change occurs,
but neither death nor decay as in the natural world.
    Swedenborg was one of the most pious and learned men who
ever lived.  Unlike  others of  this  age, the spiritual part of his
nature was so developed that he lived in the natural and spiritual
worlds at the same time, and in open communication with their
inhabitants.   We all thus live in both worlds, but love of self and
the world has so beclouded the mind and closed the spiritual
part of our nature, that few are aware of this, and most men deny
it altogether.   In our present condition  we are as insensible oi
this as is a blind man to sights, or a deaf one to sounds. At death,
the natural or material part is forever laid aside, and we then be-
come sensible inhabitants of the spiritual Avorld—a change of con-
dition and not of place.  In a religious, philosophical,  and medi-
cal point of view, his writings are commended to all.
         The Relation of Physician and  Patient

     Few persons are so fortunate as to pass many years of their
 life without calling in aid the physician, and, to the majority, his
 face becomes like that of a familiar friend; yet the proper rela-
 tion that each sustains to the other is so little understood  that a
 few words on this subject will, I trust,  not be lost.
    First:  The beginning of disease is  the time when treatment
 should be had.  The earlier this is resorted to,  the greater likeli-
 hood there is of cutting short the attack.  So true  is this, that, by
 timely application of remedies, prevention may take the place of
 cure; and thereby expense, suffering, and the risk  of death itself,
 consequent on all sickness, is avoided.  Therefore, if you have
 not suitable remedies within your  possession, and  intelligence ta
 employ them properly, make no delay in calling your physician.
 When  in his hands, observe his directions fully ; and  when,
through his  watchful and patient care, the  "grim  monster"
Death is repelled, forget not your obligation to him.   This con-
 sists in  speaking well of him always, treating  him respectfully,
and paying him liberally.  It does not follow from  this  that  you
should  continually,  and at unseasonable times urge him upon
others for their patronage.   They may  be under as great obliga-
tion to  another as you are to your favorite; and, besides, indis-
criminate praise usually has the opposite effect of  that intended.
Moreover, physicians of real talent do not desire it, but prefer to 
64
stand on their own merit and make their own way.   Very much
may  be done, however,  by the  quiet and favorable mention
of him to strangers and those who are not  already settled in their
medical attendant.  Few physicians  could afford to do without
the great benefit which real and judicious friends of this kind may
be to them.
    With regard to your pecuniary obligation to your doctor, it is
the worst possible policy to make him wait until all " other bills "
are first paid, as is the too common practice.   Physicians do not
in all cases work purely for the love of it; and, if you are negli-
gent in your obligations to him, it is more  than likely that in some
great emergency, when you require his services most, he will just
then  "have urgent business elsewhere."   Nor is the worth of his
service to be governed by that of the common  hireling.  To ob-
tain a medical education and a sustaining practice, requires  quite
an outlay of money, besides half a dozen of the best years of one's
life.  Much of the physician's work is not properly  appreciated.
It is nearly thankless, even if he does not get more  curses  than
thanks.  Nine times in ten if persons recover  from a desperate
illness, they give the credit to providence and their own " splen-
did constitution."  But if they die, the doctor is at fault.  They
seem to hold him responsible for their lives, and that of their dear
ones, and,  on its loss  often blame and manifest enmity to him.
(It may be that all this results from the useless multiplication and
rivalry of doctors; within a few years past they have become  so
numerous as almost to be a nuisance.)
    On the other hand, the  doctor is under obligation to you if
you are a good patient and observe his directions well, and there-
by  make  a good recovery; for this adds to his capital stock  of
knowledge, and paves the way to a successful business.  It is his
duty, too, to be kindly towards  you, making due allowance for
the weakness of human nature, and the pettishness even of people
when sick.  In many cases of sickness, the  mind, equally  with
the body, is diseased,  and the will and judgment both fail in the
true performance of their function.   But the first obligation  of
tho doctor is to cure his patient.   You can judge of  him by this:
Is he in earnest?  Does he attend you promptly?  Does he say lit-
tle and do much?   Without regard to pathies or prejudices, does
he leave no stone unturned to bring about  a favorable termination
of your case?
    Unfortunately, it too often  happens  that  a cure cannot  be
brought about, and the patient must go down through the  dark
valley of death.  In this case and in every case, no  matter  how
hopeless, there is so much of comfort, so much in creation to make
the heart rejoice, that it is his sacred duty to prolong that  exist-
ence to the uttermost.  Life,  in all its forms—in the infant and
the aged,  the decrepit and infirm of every  kind—was designed by 
65
the  great Creator as a blessing; and humanity  approaches most
towards divinity7 when this is recognized and acted upon.
     It is  his  duty7 to  be watchful of  you in health, to give you
timely warning of the evil effects of bad habits, to discourage all
vicious propensities, and especially with children and youth—the
hope of the world—never  fail, by  precept and example,  to en-
courage them in mental and physical improvement.  The observ-
ant physician will sometimes see and may correct  indiscretions in
the young which indulgent  parents would overlook, until body
and mind together were wrecked.  Parents should occasionally
consult their physician regarding their children, whether they be
sick or not.
     But, above all things, should he  keep your  secrets.  There
are some things which the doctor comes to know, which no one
but he and  the  Judge of  all should know.   Your  confidence
should be inviolate.   The  peace of families and the welfare of
society demands this.  It not unfrequently happens, in the midst
of  severe sickness, when the patient is on the  balance between
life and death, that indiscreet friends are clamorous for a change
of  treatment, and insist, at this critical time, that the case should
go  into new and untried hands.  Even many people who wish to
be,  and are  in  other respects, governed  by the Golden Rule,
know not how to proceed  in a case of this kind.  If counsel is
desired, mention  it first to your present attendant.   He will be
but too happy to comply with your wishes in this respect; and if,
on  due deliberation, you choose to dispense with his services
altogether, he will cheerfully acquiesce, if  he be a true man and
has  proper respect for his calling.   No  one but a vulgar snob
will in such a case manifest displeasure should you feel compelled
to do this. The health and life of yourself or relative is worth
everything to you.  To him  it is  mainly a  matter of business,
and, when you have paid him for wThat he has done, his claim on
you ceases.   In this connection, I should  say that the most pro-
voking thing of  all is for patients or their friends to call another
physician without giving proper notice to the previous attendant.
The embarrassment of both, should they chance to call  at the
same time, is great; and, if  anger is justifiable ever, it is on ^uch
an occasion as this.
    Be  not surprised,  too, if, when you go to a new physician,
and give him a glowing account of your previous  attendant, and
what an "ignoramus" and  perhaps "knave"  you have  found
him  out to be, if he requires of you pay in advance for his ser-
vices.  It  is more than probable that you have a large unsettled
bill  with the   former, and he very properly refuses  to further
waste his time and talent on you, and hence your denunciation of
him; at least,  this is not unfrequently the case. 
Xist  of  Twenty-Four of the Principal Rem3dies
           Recommended in  this  Work.
Aconite,
Arnica,
Arsenicum,
Belladonna,
Bryonia,
Chamomilla,
China,
Cina,
colocynth,
COFFEA,
DROSERA,
Gelseminum,
Hamamelis,
Ipecac,
Mercurius,
Nux Vomica,
Phosphorus,
Podophyllin,
Pulsatilla,
Rhatany,
Rhus Tox,
Spongia,
Sulphur,
Veratrum.
   A Gase of forty remedies includes the above and the Sixteen
                         following:

      Apis  Mel.,                    Hepar Sulph.,
      Baptesia,                     Ignatia,
      Calcarea Carb.,              Mercurius Iod.,
      Cantharis,                   Nitric Acid,
      Caulophyllin,          |      Opium,
      Cuprum,                      Phytolacca,
      Dulcamara,                  Sepia,
      Lachesis,                     Sanguinaria.

    Bt"^" These medicines are prepared  in such form as are best
suited for domestic use.  Directions are found under the article
Dose, which see.
    When vials are to be refilled, if not more than four or five in
number, make a package and send by mail or express.   If more
than that number, send the Case itself.  The charge for refilling
is trifling.

    1"^" These medicines, if well corked, will retain  their strength
and curative virtues for years.

    (In removing the cork from a vial, turn to the right and pull
up; in replacing it, turn to the right  and press down,  otherwise
you are  liable to twist it off.)

  ""Never use the above, nor any other homeopathic  remedies,
unless they are prepared by a skillful homeopathic physician. 
                         67

  List  of Diseases and  their Treatment.
           ARRANGED IN ALPHABETICAL ORDER.
                      ---)o(---
   Abscesses  are  swellings which  form  in  various
parts of the body and  are generally  deep-seated, and,
unlike  a  boil,  they show  but  little  disposition to
"point." or come to a head.   Pus, or matter, forms and
makes its way, or burrows under the skin  and among
the muscles, often over quite  a large extent of  surface.
They may be acute or  chronic, in the latter case being
weeks and months in  their progress.   Such are psoas
and ovarian abscesses,  and  those that  form about the
hip  and other joints.   They  are often found on the
head, and  separate the scalp  from the parts beneath,
making a soft tumor, from the size of a hickory nut to
that  of  a common saucer.  The treatment consists in
supporting the  system, when  there  is  debility,  with
China, Ars., Nitric Acid and a nourishing diet; Aeon.
and Bell, also  if there is fever.   Hepar-Sulph., Mer. and
Phyt. have a  specific effect in preventing their forma-
tion when  apprehended, and  also in limiting  them in
extent.   When  matter has fully  formed, it should be
let out by a free incision made at  the lowest  part of the
swelling.   Poulticing before  and after the operation  is
important.   (See Poultice.)
   i-W** For giving the medicine in this and all cases,
follow the  directions under  the  article Dose, in the
alphabetical list.
   Abortion (See Diseases of Women).
   Ague (See Fevers).
   Angina Pectoris  is  a disease of  the  chest  of a
dangerous kind, but its exact nature is  not  well under-
stood.   It is generally  termed a neuralgia of the heart.
There is violent  pain in the chest, with great anxiety
and a sense of suffocation.  The  most dangerous  cases
are  those which are  associated with intemperance and
those who are addicted  to the use  of powerful narcotics, 
68
like  tobacco and morphine.   If there should  be ossifi-
cation of the heart or its valves, angina is also liable to
be fatal under the old-school treatment.   With prompt
homeopathic  treatment it is almost invariably curable.
Aeon., Bell,  and Cup. are the  principal  remedies.   In
some cases where I have had patients at the  point of
suffocation,  and  death  seemed  inevitable,  Ars.  has
brought  relief in a  marvelous way.  When there is a
feeling as if an iron band was around the chest,  Cactus
is indicated, and in all the diseases of this organ  Cactus
is often required.  This is one of the  many diseases in
which the  old system  of treatment  is  useless,  if  not
dangerous.  Every  person who is liable to attacks of
angina should  have a few appropriate remedies  always
ready for immediate use.  (See Heart.)
   Animals.-If the  principle of homeopathy,  and
especially the small dose, is true—and it can be verified
upon dumb animals—all must confess that the proof is
positive.  It is often claimed by the enemies of homeo-
pathy that it works merely upon  the  imagination of
patients. This is altogether false, because it works well,
if  not best, upon children  aud infants, who have no
imaginative faculties.
   But on the  lower  animals homeopathy acts  with
great promptness and  precision.   Indeed, the effect is
usually better with the  lower  animals than with man,
which is accounted for on the ground of their not using
tea,  coffee, tobacco, or  any of the  unwholesome condi-
ments so common with men and women.
   It is a marvel how quickly Aconite will  relieve fever
or Colocynth a colic in the  horse.  Colic in  horses is
very common, and  every person who  owns one  should
have a small vial of Colocynth handy. When necessary,
turn down his lip and  throw in  a dozen pills or a few
drops of that remedy.   Eepeat, if necessary, in half an
hour. If this is your first experiment with homeopathic
remedies, you are sure to be converted  to the  system,
for it will never fail to cure promptly.
   If you have a sick horse, cow or dog you prize, never 
punish them with the terrible doses  of  allopathy, for,
with a few suitable homeopathic  doses, you  can cure
them so  quickly it will astonish you.  You can treat
them on  the general principles found in  this book; but
there are works on the diseases of domestic animals and
their homeopathic  treatment which are  of great value
to those who raise stock.
   Acid Stomach.—This is a condition  that usually
attends indigestion  and dyspepsia,  and is so well under-
stood as to need no  particular description.  Podophyllin
and  Pulsatilla  will generally relieve it.   Nux Vomica
and  China are  useful  in some cases.  (See Indigestion
and  Dyspepsia.)
   Alopecia is falling out of the hair. If it occurs after
erysipelas, fevers or debilitating diseases, give China, Ars.
or Sulph.  Use a mild wash of salt or saltpetre in water.
   Amaurosis  is a gradual loss of vision without any
apparent  change in the appearance of the eye.   It is a
paralysis of the optic nerve.   Ars. Bell, or Spigelia may
be tried.  If not better soon, consult a physician.
   Aphonia signifies a loss  of voice.  If it occurs from
catarrh or  taking  cold, it is not of  much consequence
except to  singers or public speakers, and  will soon dis-
appear, especially if a few doses  of  Spongia  or Phos-
phorus are taken.
   Aphonia sometimes  arises from  mental  shc^ck or
•fright, and its duration in such cases is  very uncertain.
However, Aconite,  Coffea or Lachesis may be expected
to act favorably and hasten recovery.  Begin with  the
first-named, and give four times per day.
   Aphthge, or Thrush, is  a disease of children, and
is mostly  confined to  nursing  babes.    The mucous
membrane of the mouth and tongue have a white, curdy
appearance,  and large  flakes of  membrane peel ^off,
leaving the parts underneath quite red and tender.  The
disease often extends to the stomach and bowels, when
there is an exhausting diarrhoea.
5 
70
    Borax, sage and  honey make  a good wash for the
mouth.  Internal  remedies, such  as  Mercurius Arsen-
icum, Sulphur, Nitric and Sulphuric acids, the latter in
the thirtieth dilution.
    Apoplexy is  not so much a disease as an accident.
However, there is  usually a  predisposition or  condition
of the  system that is quire amenable to treatment.  This
is, first, a state of plethora, or full-bloodedness, which
is controlled, or at  least much modified, by an abstemious
diet.   Aeon., Bell,  and  Gelsem.  are very  useful  in
keeping  the blood  in propjr  equilibrium,  preventing
determination to !he brain and thereby congestion, which
precedes apoplexy.  This kind of  apoplexy is called
sanguineous, and when it occurs there is a rupture of a
small blood-vessel  from too great pressure of the blood,
and it is poured  out upon the brain,  making  pressure
upon it.  The cure  of this disease consists  mainly in
preventing it, which the above-named remedies, with a
rigid diet, will usually do; and  they may be  given  one
alone, or two in alternation night and morning, or every
half hour if the symptoms are urgent.  Dose, one drop
of tincture, or six pills.
    There is  another form of this disease, called serous
apoplexy. In this form there is  an  effusion of the serous
or watery portion of the  blood, making compression on
the brain, as above described.  Tall, spare and enfeebled
persons  are  subject  to   this  type of  the  complaint.
Heme'dies are found in  China, Ars. and a supporting
diet, with  fresh  air and suitable exercise.   Give the
medicines night and morning—drop doses, or six pills.
    Appetite.—Loss of  appetite usually  depends  on
some derangement  of  the stomach  (which  see);  but
when,  as in some  cases, this is  the only manifest symp-
tom, China and Sulphur may be taken every four hours;
Bry. and Ars.  likewise, in the same way, if the first do
not answer after a week's  trial.   (See  Dose.)
    Asthma.—This is an affection of the air passages
of a spasmodic nature.   When the  attack  comes  on 
'  71
the bronchial tubes and air cells are constricted,  or
reduced in size  by the  spasm, so that sufficient air for
easy respiration  cannot  enter the lungs.   It is difficult
in many cases to find sufficient cause for this disease; in
others it  may be traced to the suppression or sudden
disappearance of salt rheum or other chronic eruptions.
It is a very distressing complaint, but not apt to be fatal.
It requires all the  skill of the physician,  and too often
that is not sufficient for its removal.
    Arsenicum and Ipecac are standard medicines, and
may be taken twice each  per day during the interval.
Sang., Phos. and Bryo. are useful.  For immediate relief
in  an attack there can be few things so effectual as
Chloroform.  Put a teaspoonful on a handkerchief and
inhale itfreely.  Consult a skillful homeopathic  physician
without  delay  in  anticipation of another attack.   If
your  business or circumstances in life will  allow, you
should change  climate  in  bad cases of asthma.   (See
Consumption.)
    Baths and Bathing.—The  proper use  of water,
both in health and  disease, is of great importance.  The
brevity of  these pages will only admit of a hasty and
incomplete reference to  them.
    In health, baths are necessary from once to twice
per week.  Soap should be  used only to  the  extent of
producing cleanliness.  There is an oily secretion from
the  skin  which,   when not  too  abundant,  has  very
much  to  do with  preserving the softness and pliability
of that tissue and preventing cracks and fissures, or
chapping of it. The too frequent use of soap,  of course,
removes this and renders the skin harsh, dry and scaly.
    It is a common impression that persons should never
bathe when much fatigued or very warm.   The reverse
of this is  true.    Bathing is never more agreeable or
refreshing than at such times.  This caution, however,
must  be  observed: Do not  go  in running water, nor
remain in more than a minute  or two;  then rub dry,
put on woolen clothing, and exercise moderately. How- 
72
ever cold  the water may be, or heated you may be, this
process is a very invigorating one.
    Warm baths are followed  by a feeling of weakness
and lassitude,  besides a general coldness, which results
from a reaction of the system,  this always being directly
opposite  to  the primary action.   Hence, after a hot or
warm bath, rinse off well in cold water; then the reaction
is in the  right direction—that  is, pleasantly and perma-
nently warm.   Always plunge into or enter the water
boldly, if it be ever so cold, as  it is the shock which it
produces, or rather the reaction which follows, that does
you permanent good.
    If on  repeated trials you are unable to bring on this
reaction—fail  in  getting up a pleasant glow of heat—
you may  be assured that  you  are not properly a water-
fowl, and had better confine your exploits to dry land.
    Warm baths are relaxing  to the system, and if  ap-
plied long and often  the  skin  absorbs the  fluid and
becomes   puffed up in a way that  interferes  seriously
with jits  proper action.   Mothers sometimes wash and
soak their  infants so  long in warm water that they
become like puff  balls, and then  flatter  themselves on
their "fat" and thriving condition.   Such  treatment
makes them very inactive, or torpid, and is decidedly
wrong.   As well  might you attempt to fatten a pump-
kin seed by such a process.
    Water is a valuable  adjuvant  in the treatment of
disease.   In cases of  high inflammation it may be used
locally to the part and renewed often, so as to keep up
the cold  or cooling effect.  For this purpose ice  water
is beneficial.  This caution is  to be observed: Very cold
applications over  vital organs, especially in advanced
stages  of disease, must be avoided.   In such cases, when
the vitality  is  very low, protracted cold will increase the
depression of  the life forces and  favor mortification.
As  a general  rule, cold water  is  applicable in cases of
fever and inflammation;  but, to subdue pain, hot  water
is preferable.
    In inflammations of the lungs or bowels, cold  water 
73
should never be used except by means of a wet compress,
which is  at once  covered  with several thicknesses of
flannel or other dry cloth.  The object should always be
to get up a glow of warmth to the surface of the body.
    Turkish baths, within a few years, have been forced
upon public attention as possessing valuable properties
in maintaining health and curing disease.  They  are a
fraud and  delusion.   Any kind of a bath by which a
person  is sweated  like a race-horse is  done at the ex-
pense of his vitality, and is a great injury to him.  Mild
means are always best.
    Baths of mineral waters often have a curative effect
in some diseases.  Those of  the Hot-Springs in Arkan-
sas are quite celebrated—so are some of those in Mich-
igan—but their range of curative action is quite limited,
and,  when  compared with the  trouble and  expense of
their use, have no  comparison  with scientific medical
treatment.
    Beauty.—Physical beauty is certainly  most desir-
able.   "A thing  of beauty  is a joy forever," and  there
is no more  appropriate " thing of beauty"  than a man
or woman.  How to  obtain  this is a question  which
should interest all.   In the first place, we must be  born
right.  (See Page 48.)   We  are under obligation to our
children to  give them strong and healthy bodies, and as
free from vicious appetites and propensities as possible.
All these are hereditary down to the smallest detail.
    Presuming that a person  as a child has a fair start
in  the world,  he or she  may, by a right  course of life,
improve in beauty all their life/even to old age.
    What  are  the  means  for accomplishing this?  A
strict observance of all the rules which tend  to strength
and health,  and these imply those which  pertain to the
mental and  moral sphere as well as to the physical.  In
every department of  life men's  physical and spiritual
natures are so intimately associated, and so react each
upon the other, that from one we can judge very accu-
rately of the other.   If a person has a cold, harsh, un-
charitable nature, every lineament of his features will 
74
show it.  No man can be a villain through life without
his features being stamped in the likeness of  his mind.
Why ?  Because the  internal nature  gives  form  and
expression to the external, and in time  the external will
be moulded to correspond with the internal.
   The first element  of beauty, then, is the moral
nature, and this is sure  to develop and show itself in
the physical being.  It  is this  internal nature or life
which determines the beauty of angels  or the deformity
of devils.  It takes time to accomplish this,  but the  start
is  made here, and its beginning  is in the heart.   With
a correct knowledge on  this vital point we can go on,
and with an  even  and temperate life  of strict sobriety
attain  manhood and  womanhood with every physical,
mental  and  moral endowment  increased with years.
And there is a beauty of old age which  is no less attract-
ive that that' of youth, and  it depends, as above,  upon
the  right observance of  natural  and  moral laws  all
through life.
   A pure heart and a clear conscience, then, are essen-
tial to beauty.   Cultivate all the fine affeccions and the
refined elements and amenities of life.   Selfishness and
love  of worldly things  are very debasing; they carry us
downward in the scale of being and stamp the features
with deformity.  Pure religion, on the other hand, is
elevating, and adds physical as well as  moral  beauty to
the individual.   But it should not be  cultivated to the
extent that some do. Ascetism, and the effort to "  mor-
tify the flesh continually," as some  do, with a view of
worldly or  heavenly gain, is wrong and absurd.  Many
people over-do religion as much as others neglect it.  It
should be  sought to  develop character, and  never for
gain or  "reward" either here or hereafter.
   For further  light on  this  subject see the articles on
Health and Skin, Stimulants, Tobacco, Sexual Diseases,
etc.,  and  carefully read  this entire  book and Ellis'
"Avoidable  Causes of  Disease."  Also, abstain  from
hatied and envy  and all vicious, angry passions  and
impulses.   And over-development of the sexual system 
75
in men, and to some extent in women, tends greatly to
destroy the proper balance of the individual, and thus
prevents the true and even development of his physical
nature.
    Always bear in mind, that  beauty comes from within
and not without.   Pure and refined  feelings manifest
themselves  in symmetrical features.   So also, external
beauty depends on causes within.  No amount of plasters,
powders, washes or paint, applied to the outside, can give
one line of beauty  to  one whose digestive organs are
overloaded, or deranged with  improper food.  The in-
side, physically, must first be made right, and then the
external will soon correspond to it.   This  is true even
for those,  who  consider beauty to be only •'skin deep."
Purity of air, diet, and all the  habits of life  will  do this
for you, and not paints, powders, or  external applica-
tions.   All these tend to close the pores of the skin, and
thus obstruct its action.   It is commendable in woman,
as well as  men, to seek to improve their beauty, but it
is a mistake  to attempt  to do this with  "cosmetics."
They  injure the skin,  and the  person becomes pre-
maturely  wrinkled and old.  If you  begin the use of
them,  you will have  to continue them.   Like the action
of stimulants or narcotics,  the more you use them, the
more you have  to.  A  woman, old or young, who does
this, is just like the inebriate who affects an unnatural
vigor and  "spryness"  by the use of spirits.  They all
alike are  "shallow," and  their efforts in that line are
vain and useless—worse than useless, because, in fact, all
such things are injurious.  The  true way is to trust to
nature, observe all her laws, and she will not fail you.
    While  beauty of complexion  is desirable, that of
expression is more so.  Before evil came into the world,
all  ideas among n:en were probably conveyed  by facial
expressions, the same  as is the case  with birds and
animals.  With the latter, their thoughts and intentions
always correspond with their facial and external appear-
ance, and this is readily apparent  in every  other mem-
ber of  the same species, and is their language.   Human 
76
language was the outgrowth of hypocrisy and deceit,  to
enable men largely to conceal thoughts and to convey
ideas the opposite  of  those  they really felt.  It is said
that angelic language is such  that  all, of  every race,
nation and  planet, can  read it  at  once.    It  is  that
which is revealed by the  "human face divine," and was
the original or  primitive language.   All should strive
for its return, but  it  can only be attained  by a life of
purity and sincerity.  This will be when man's internal
and external natures exactly agree.  (Seepage 54.)
    Biliousness.—By this term is understood a general
deranged condition  of the digestive  organs, caused by
taking  cold and errors  in diet.  Many persons eat im-
prudently, and when their system is  clogged up, resort
to  physic to clear themselves out.  This is a fatal prac-
tice, and so long as it is followed biliousness  will return
periodically.   Stop  at  once  all this  practice; eat and
drink with moderation and take a dose of Nux. at night
and Sulph. in  the morning.
    Bilious Colic.—Almost everyone knows what this
is.   Its cause  is exposure to  cold with errors  of  diet.
Give Colocynth, Nux. and Cuprum.   (See dose.)
    Bites.—For the bites of poisonous insects, serpents,
or animals, use a wash of saltpetre, and take  small doses
internally.  In  bites of serpents, or  rabid  dogs, put a
small piece of the  salpetre  into the  wound and let it
dissolve.  There  is no local application equal to this.  If
it cannot be had, cut out the wounded place, or burn it
out with a hot iron.   Alcohol, or whiskey internally, is
said to be very effectual in bites of serpents.  It may be
taken in  considerable quantity at  such times without
producing intoxication.  Whisky will  produce  "snakes
in  the boots," and it may  be on account of this simi-
larity,  that  it is homeopathic to, or curative in such a
disease  as bites  of  serpents.   However, you had better
trust to saltpetre if you have it.  Most persons are  fear-
ful of  the bites  of dogs.   I have seen hundreds of  such
wounds without harm, but scores of  cases,  where  mis- 
77
chiei resulted irom trie scratch and bites of cats.  In all
such cases use saltpetre internally and externally.
   Bleeding from the Gums—(there is no such word
as gooms)—may be treated on the same principle as the
above, and astringent  washes may be used also, such as
Alum, borax, and sugar of lead.
   Bleeding from the Kidneys—is a rare trouble,
but is usually remedied by Mercurius or Hama.—one or
two drops at a dose, and frequently repeated.
   Bleeding from the Lungs.—This troubls is  com-
mon in cases of consumption, and is sometimes one of
the first symptoms; at other times,  it happens when the
patient is far advanced in that disease,  and occasionally
not at all.   There  is usually more or less congestion or
determination of blood to the lungs at such times, and a
small vein or artery is ruptured, from whence the blood
flows.   It may proceed from a blow or mechanical injury.
   First set the patient up in an  upright or reclining
position, and give  Aconite and Gels, if there is fever or
'a full  hard pulse.  Ipecac and Hama. are very useful;
Arnica  and Rhus  Tox, if  from the effects  of  a  blow.
Cactus  also, is an excellent remedy.   The medicines
may  be given alternately,  every  ten minutes, in an
urgent  ca^e.   When an attack is threatened,  take  every
hour or two.
   Bleeding from the Nose—may be checked by ap-
plying ice to the back  of the neck, by giving a few doses
of llama., Ipecnc, or Arnica,  or  by putting the hands
and  feet in hot water  for a few minutes, and than spong-
ing them  off with cold water to produce a flow of  blood
to the extremities.   Some cases of nose-bleed are so in-
tractable,  that the  organ requires to be plugged.  This
is to be done by a physician only.
   To overcome the disposition to  frequent nose-bleed,
Aconite and Gels,  should be given if there is fever, or
fulness  and pressure of blood in the head; China,  when
there is debility or loss of the  fluids of the body. 
78
   Bleeding from the Stomach—should be treated
with Aconite, Gels., and Arnica;—from the Bowels, with
Nitric Acid and Hama.
   Blood.—The blood is that fluid in the body which
sustains life, and through which all the processes of na-
tural life take place.  Through the blood the nutritive
portions  of  food are  conveyed to every part of the or-
ganism, where each tissue, whether muscle, nerve, bone,
or other part selects, or assimulates that Avhich is suit-
able to build up and sustain it.  Likewise, all waste ma-
terial in every part of the  body is taken up by the blood,
and as it is conveyed through the lungs,  liver,  kidneys,
bowels, or skin, it is eliminated therefrom and passed out
of the body.  Thus it is that the blood is the great vital
current  of  life.   The earliest writer on physiology of
which the world has any  knowledge, (Moses, Lev. xvii,
11-14,)  says that "the blood  is the life of all flesh."
"The blood is the life."  Although written 3400 years
ago, this doctrine  has never  been disproved,  and pro-
bably never  will be.  Nearly nine-tenths of the blood  is ■
composed, of water and the balance of red-globules and
solid matter.  It is propelled to all  parts of the system
by the heart, which is composed of cavities and valves,
and  works  exactly on  the principle of a pump.   The
heart being double, one part of it, the right sided; con-
veys the blood to the lungs, where it is purified and re-
ceives a  supply of oxygen from the air.  After going
through the lungs it then goes to the left sided, or ven-
tricle, of the heart, whence it is piopelled to  all parts of
the body, carrying oxygen and nutritive  material to
every tissue.   This blood is  called  arterial and has a
bright red  color.  In every tissue of the body, more or
less  of this blood and  its oxygen is used, or consumed
as is fuel in a furnace.  This, by a mysterious process,
gives motion to the part, and through the will this mo-
tion is converted into intelligent action.   As the  blood
returns to the heart, it contains much refuse or waste ma-
terial, and has a dark color.  This is called venous blood. 
79
    The blood is composed of the food and drink we take
 into  the stomach.   How important it is then that eat-
 ing and drinking bo governed by the most intelligent
 rules  which can  possibly  be devised,  and  especially
 should all " eat to live," and not, as is the case with  too
 many, "live to eat."  On what we eat and take into  the
 stomach  then  depends  the purity,  or impurity of  the
 blood.   Also on  the quantity much  depends, for every
 particle of food  taken  into the  stomach which is  not
 properly digested and  assimilated, or appropriated to
 the wants of the body, acts injuriously and corrupts  the
 blood.   If more  food  is taken  than is digested,  fer-
 mentation takes place, and  in  proportion as it  is  ab-
 sorbed does it corrupt the blood  and unfit it to perform
 its functions properly.   For a thousand years and over,
 great  stress has  been laid on the blood by doctors, and
 nearly every one claims to have some mixture especially
 adapted to its purification.   All  of these were of  the
 class of cathartics,  and  it was  believed that by active
 physicing all "black-bile." "humor," and other impuri-
 ties could be driven out of the blood.  In this rut ran  the
 whole profession  for centuries,  seldom, if  ever, one
 dreaming, even,  that the best way  to purify the  blood
 was to keep crude  materials out of it.  Consider for a
 moment what  the blood  has to receive.   An average
 man takes four pounds of food daily.   Nearly all of this
 is dissolved,  digested, and goes into that fluid.  Can it
 not be  seen by the  most blind that we have almost an
 absolute control over the blood?  Its quantity can thus
 be increased  or diminished by several pints in a single
 day.   Its quality also is equally under our control, and
 we have but to cat in moderation of wholesome and nu-
 tritious food to make it just  what our natures require.
 If,  in  some cases,  more  than this is needed, then  are
 medicines required not to purge the blood of impurities,
 but to correct the digestive organs so that only pure and
 wholesome substances will be digested,  absorbed and
taken into the blood.
   The /Spirit, or Principle of Life, resides in the blood 
8U
as in every portion of the body,  and on the proper cir-
culation of the blood depends the life or death of any
part, or of the whole body.  When the circulation of the
blood in any part stops, the nutrition of that part ceases
and,  unless it  is  very  speedily restored, mortification
and death of the part, or of the whole, takes  place.
    In the  treatment  of disease,  the principal thing to
do  is  to regulate and  equalize  the  circulation  of the
blood.   In all  fevers and inflammations this  is the
main thing, and in proportion as we do this do we aid
natures forces  and cure  abnormal  action or disease.
Sometimes the  blood itself is low and in an impoverished
state.   For this give Ars. and China every two to four
hours.  The same also when there has been loss of blood
from any cause.  At the same time particular attention
must be given to any organ or organs which are in a de-
ranged condition,  especially the digestive system.
    Blood.—Loss of blood from wounds often need im-
mediate attention.  If faintness  occurs, always lay the
person down with the head low.   At  the same  time ele-
vate the part from which the blood flows.  Thus, if it
be from the foot or hand, elevate them well,  and this
alone often will arrest the  loss of blood.  If not, then
apply pressure  directly over the  wound, and  press the
bleeding vessel  down  upon the  bone.   In this way,
bleeding from the largest vessels can be stopped.
    Boils—are  painful  swellings  that form  in various
parts of the body.   They generally proceed from a bruise
or an obstructed sebaceous gland, and show a  becoming
disposition to '-point," or come to the surface and break.
This should be encouraged by the use of poultices, and
Pliyt. and Hepar-sulph. as medicines.  (Previous to that
—at the outset—use Arnica locally to discuss or drive it
away,  as  this  will  often succeed.)   When  boils  are
numerous,  coming in crops, one after another, Bell, and
Sulph.  will generally stop  them.  Lycopodium will do
the  same often writh astoniohing success.   If they are
determined to gather  and break,  lay  them open  freely, 
81
reapply the poultice, and give the Hep.-Sulph., Lye, or
Bell.
   Bones.—All animals of the higher type have a well
developed bony system or skeleton, which is surrounded
and protected by the skin, nerves, muscles, &c.  Lower
grades of  animals,  such as turtles, &c,  have their
"skeleton" on the outside.   Through mechanical in-
jury,  the bones are liable to fracture and their joints to
dislocation; and, after  violence of any serious extent, a
careful examination should be made; and, if any doubt
is felt about  their condition,, an  experienced  surgeon
should be  called.   The less delay there is in this the
better; because, after swelling sets in, the more difficult
it is  to determine the exact nature and extent of the
trouble.    When a bone is fractured,  no  matter  how
small it is, nor slight the violence which has produced
it, one of the most marked symptoms is prostration and
even  fainting.   Generally,  the external appearance of
the limb, or part affected, is sufficient to  determine  the
trouble.   In >oung  children,  their bones  more often
bend than break, or bend on the inner surface and break
on the outer.  This is what is called the  "hickory stick
fracture," from its resemblance to a break or bend  in a
hickory or other tough stick;  and, by pressing  it care-
fully back, it may  be brought into propor shape without
breaking the  bone completely apart.   Such  fractures
unite  readily, and  without  much treatment other than
rest.   The preponderance  of animal  over  the  earthly
matter in the bones of children, renders them more soft
and yielding than in adults; hence this variety of frac-
ture :  hence, too, the very prevalent but fallacious opinion
among common people that the  bones of children will
not break at all.   What is meant by common people'here
are those who are uncommon ignorant in these matters.
   The treatment of fractured bones should always be
by a skillful surgeon; even then there will in rare cases
be some deformity.
   Splints.  Surgical splints are  used  for the purpose
of treating  fractured bones.  The object of the skeleton 
82
is to  give form and stability to the organism.  Were it
not for it,  we  would have  no more  form,  or outline,
than a mollusk.  In the  the snail, oyster and clam, their
skeleton (shell) is  on the outside.  In man it is inside,
.and when a bone is broken, its office must be tempora-
rily supplied by other means.   This is done by splints
and, of course,  they must be  applied externally.   They
give support and keep  the limb, or part, in its proper
place and form, for  a length of time during which the
bone unites, or heals.
   For this purpose there are a great variety of  splints.
Those devised   by  the aifthor, some years ago, and il-
lustrated  below, are the best  now  in use.   They are
made of tin and thin or  thick,  and of any size to fit the
part,  or limb,   which needs treatment.  Made of this
material, they can be moulded  to fit the irregularities of
any  limb.   The perforations,  or holes,  allows of free
ventillation and lightens the splint without impairing
its strength.   Those for the leg and arm have a hinge
at the knee and elbow, which admits of passive  motion
bo necessary as soon as the bone begins to unite.   These
splints  can  be  made very quickly by a tinner,  or even
 
33
any doctor wno  nas access to a workshop.  When ap-
plied, they should be covered with several thicknesses of
soft cloth.
    No.  1.  Arm splint, covered with three thicknesses of
Canton flannel   A.  Joint for the elbow, with a hook
to take  up and let out.   No. "Z.   Small size arm splint.
No. 3.   Splint for shoulder and collar-bone, made in
form of a " sap-yoke."  The shoulders are bound to this,
and the patient  can then put on his coat and wear the
splint without inconvenience or  observation.   No. 4, is
for treating children for  Club-foot.   It has a joint at B,
to give  motion to the ankle.   Most cases of club-foot in
children, can be cured  with  this splint without using
the knife.   No. 5, is for  the leg.   The large opening is
to  prevent pressure  on  the malleolus, or  ankle joint.
Generally two of these—one on each side— are required
in fracture of the leg.
    The author has no "patent" on these splints and, as
said above, almost any physician, who is  something of a
mechanic,  can make  them.   Or  they can be  ordered
here by sending  length  and size of limb, and enclosing
two dollars for each.   They can be sent by mail.
    Rickets in children are caused by lack of development
of  the bones;  by there  being too little earthly, in pro-
portion to the animal, matter.   The timely use of Cal-
carea,  and Hypophosphite of Lime will  remedy this
trouble  very effectually by producing an  increase in the
depostte of those  necessary articles in the osseous system.
    Nodes,  or hard tumors,  sometimes form on  bones
and give rise  to great  pain.   Staphysagria,  Sulph.,
Nitric Acid,  and Rhus Tox, may be given;  and, if they
become  too prominent, should be removed by an opera-
tion.
    The  periosteum  is the covering to the bone, and has
much the relation  to  it  that the bark of a tree has to
the tree itself.   It is  a  covering and protection  to the
part and supplies it with nutriment.  If this is removed,
the bone dies or necrosis  takes place.  Inflammation of
the periosteum is a very painful  disease, and requires 
skilful treatment,  lest ulceration and destruction of its
substance takes place and necrosis follows.   The treat-
ment may begin  with the remedies last above men-
tioned.—See dose.
   If Necrosis takes place,  treatment  should be con-
tinued until the dead portion separates from the  living,
when it must be removed by an operation.—See Chronic
Diseases.
   Dislocations—may be known usually by the joint be-
coming  immovable and the limb  useless, and requires
immediate professional  attendance.  A  delay  of not
over five or six days in a case of fracture will not pre-
vent the  bone being properly set and a good recovery
made.   Of course, the  earlier this  is done the better,
although the parts do not begin  to unite before the ex-
piration of that time, and hence their earlier apposition
is  not absolutely necessary.    But, in a dislocation, as
little delay as possible should be suffered.
   Breasts.—The breasts, during  nursing, are very
liable to become inflamed.  When they do, give Aconite
for the fever; and Phyt., Bell., or Bryo., for the swelling.
When there is a portion of the breast "caked,"  rub it
carefully for  a long time in the direction of the  nipple
to press the milk out of it, and use a pump freely if the
child  is unable to take  it all.  Camphor-ice, sweet oil,
and various sweating applications, are useful  to  reduce
the swelling.   If this is found impractable, then poultice
freely and have it opened early.  In opening an  abscess
of the breast, the  knife should  cut towards the nipple,
for thus the milk tubes are not injured, however  deeply
the knife may go;  whereas,  if the  incision is made
crosswise, they are cut off, and the same difficulty will
follow in subsequent times of child-bearing and nursing.
Often have I known  old physicians make this mistake in
opening an abscess of the breast.
   Infants of both  sexes are liable to inflammation of
the breasts, which  may be treated with Arnica and other
soothing applications. 
85
    For inflamed nipples, an Arnica wash may be used;
 or one of Calendula one part,  glycerine one part, and
 water four parts.   The fine powder or dust of tan'bark,
 found where that  article is ground,  is an excellent ap-
 plication to  inflamed  and  ulcerated nipples.    It  is
 equally so when applied to chafed or excoriated parts  of
 children, as  the neck,  thighs, and  under their  arms.
 Under skillful homeopathic treatment, abscesses of the
 breast are rare,  but when they do occur, they may be
 deprived of  nearly all  their painfulness by suitable re-
 medies.   A useful part of the breast is the nipple.  With
 many women these are entirely absent, and sometimes
 there is  a depression instead.   The  cause  of this  is
 probably long continued pressure from corsets, a mis-
 chievous, and deformity producing,  invention of civi-
 lized countries.
    Breath.—Offensive breath depends on derangement
 of the stomach and neglect  of the teeth.   (See Dvspep-
 sia and Diet.)  Take Xux'., Sulph. and Puis.
    Bright's Disease.—This  is  a disease of the kid-
 neys, which was  first described  by Dr. Bright, of Lon-
 don.   It is a breaking down and destruction of the sub-
 tance  of the kidneys similar  to consumption of the
 lungs.   If it  becomes well  established it is sure  to be
 fatal, and generally by inducing some other disease, such
 as dropsy, convulsions, or disease of the heart or lungs.
 Taken early it is quite  amenable to  treatment.   This
 may begin with Aeon, and Cantliaris.   Apis.. Lye. and
 Ars. may be needed.  If improvement  does not soon fol-
 low, consult a homeopathic phvsician.   (See Dose.)
   Bronchitis, Acute.—This is a highly inflammatory
disease, affecting  the mucous membrane of the bronchial
or air tubes, attended with high  fever, cough, and short-
ness of  breath.   It  is  what is  usually  denominated a
 "cold on the chest.-'  Give  Aconite and  Gels, until the
fever is relieved and the breathing easier.  As the fever
goes down,  the cough becomes  loose, when the  treat-
    6 
86
ment can be changed to Bryonia  and Ipecac, if there is
much pain and soreness through the chest. Sanguinaria,
Phos., Ars. and Bell., are  useful.
   Bronchitis,  Chronic.—This  is  a sequel of the
acute form of  the disease, although sometimes it comes
on insidiously through a course of several weeks.  If al-
lowed to go uncheked. it becomes what is called " bron-
chial consumption," which  is a slow consuming of the
lungs, with wasting of the body.  The progress in this
disease is slower than in pulmonary consumption, for the
reason that the tissue affected—the bronchial tubes—
are much more dense and  strong, and resist  the de-
structive process  more effectually than it is posible for
the delicate air-cells to do.   Treatment, however, should
never be neglected in this disease,  for,  when  the dis-
ease is  far advanced, a cure may be brought about in
skillful hands.  If there is fever, treat as in acute form;
then follow with Bryonia  and Ipecac.   I have no  hesi-
tation in declaring my  belief,  that these two remedies
will  cure more cases of cough of the kind  known as
cold on  the chest, than all other medicines combined.
They are infinitely superior, to the  great number of
"patent  medicines"  for that purpose; and, what  they
fail  to do, can be done with Ars., Gels., Sang., Puis.,
&c, with almost invariable success.  In many cases of
lung disease,  medicated Inhalations are of benefit.  (See
Cough.)
   Bruises.—See Wounds.
   Burns.—In slight burns or scalds, apply kerosene
oil  and renew  it often.   This  will generally prevent a
blister, and effect a  complete cure.  Soft soap in sub-
stance, or a thick lather of any other kind, is one of the
best applications.   Put it on  quick and plenty  of it.
Tincture of Cantharis (weak) and Urtica urens  are very
valuable, but not so readily obtained as  the first.   They
are all truly homeopathic—that is, capable of raising a
blister and producing an irritation similar to that of a
burn; hence, when used in such cases, have  a  curative 
87
effect upon the homeopathic principle that " like cures
like," a universal law of nature.
    Burns of much extent of surface are extremely dan-
gerous.  It is calculated, that if one-third of the surface
of the  body is blistered, or so injured that the function
of  the  skin is destroyed,  death will follow.   This  is
particularly true if the injury  is over the seat of vital
organs.  In such cases the patient often will sink and
die from the shock  to the nervous system.  All cases of
severe  burns should be under the care of an experienced
surgeon to prevent  deformity,  which is very liable to
follow.  The  action of the air  upon a burnt surface is
very injurious;  hence the ubove applications should be
made with as  little delay as possible.  In cases of severe
burns,  the "Earth-Treatment" is superior to all other.
(See Earth-T.)
    Buttermilk.—(See Milk.)
    Cancer—is a disease  which is supposed to be of
hereditary origin, and certainly docs run in families, al-
though many members of  the  family  will  escape it;
while it will show itself, in some  instances, as an origi-
nal disease.   It soon  becomes,  if  not at the outset, a
highly malignant disease.    Its most common seat is in
the breast, and is first noticed as a small tumor under
the skin the size of an acorn, which increases more or
less rapidly, and is usually  attended with severe burn-
ing and lacinating pains.   Other peculiarities are  that
the tumor is uneven or rough on the surface, and the
skin adheres closely to the  tissue  beneath, while the nip-
ple is drawn down or depressed, and the line of demar-
cation  or separation between the healthy and  diseased
part is indistinct.  Cancer depends upon a cancerous
dyscrasia  or  "taint"  which affects the Avhole  blood,
and hence is a  constitutional  as well as  local  di-
sease.   The signs and symptoms of this  arc numerous,
and difficult to describe, but are readily apparent to the
practiced eye of the physician.
    Cancer of the Lip is a common  disease, and  usually
depends on the continued pressure of a pipe in old smok- 
s&
ers.  Other favorite localities for this disease are the
tongue, nose,  womb and rectum.
   The domestic treatment of cancer should begin with
Ars., Bell, and Phyt., and continued  for several weeks.
But  the  sooner a physician has the management  of the
case, the greater will be the chances for a complete cure.
The  homeopathic materia medica is particularly rich in
remedies for the treatment of chronic diseases, and can-
cer is  no exception to this.  In  my  own  practice, in
many cases, a  cure has been  effected or the disease held
in check for years.  Scarcely a  case can  arise, that,  if
taken in season, will not be controlled or  cured with
Ars., Silicea.,  Bell., Lach., Hydrastis, Phyt., Carb-An.,
&c, each given in accordance with the homeopathic in-
dications of the case.   Above  all in this disease,  avoid
those who. remove the tumor, or  cancer, with the  knife.
Suitable constitutional  treatment  is of the greatest im-
portance, and  if this is had in accordance with scientific
homeopathic principles, you are  most likely to be  cured,
and if not cured, your life will be prolonged four  times
longer than by any other process known.
   Among the causes of cancer are mechanical injuries,
tobacco, scrofula, and grief, or a melancholic disposition.
Writers say that cancer, in  its origin, is similar to con-
sumption,  or  depends on similar causes for its develop-
ment.   Also that those who are  long subjected to grief
are more liable to  this disease.  That  there  is  much
truth in this  latter  statement,  I have many times wit-
nessed.   Thus, maiden ladies,   (and  cancers are much
more frequent in women,) and those  whose married re-
lations are inharmonious, are more subject to cancer.
And  I have much  reason to believe that those who use
patent-medicines  and all  powerful drugs  to  excess, as
well  as tobacco, are much  more  liable to the develop-
ment of this terrible disease.  The cachexia, or depraved
condition of the body produced by drugs, are the most
inveterate known.
   The principal  varieties  of cancer are scirrhus, or
hard, stone-like cancel1, the encephaloid  or brain-like. 
89
 the epithelial or skin-cancer, and rose-cancer or cauli-
 flower excressence,  so-called  from its  resemblance  to
 that  plant.   Of this  last variety  I  once saw  a case,
 where the patient had it for over 60 years.  After can-
 cer has developed so that there is no  doubt about the
 nature of  the disease, they usually terminate fatally in
 12  to 20 months unless some successful treatment is
 adopted.
    Cancer is  a  trouble,  which, to all appearance, is be-
 coming much more frequent than a generation or two
 ago.   The reason for this is not known, unless tobacco,
 drugs and domestic grief will account for it.   It is a
 disease of great fatality,  and its  treatment  makes  a
 fertile field, which  quacks  cultivate  to the  greatest
 extent, and  they find many willing victims.    In its
 treatment you should counsel only with educated physi-
 cians  of experience, good judgment and honesty.
   Never allow the knife of the surgeon to molest a
 cancerous disease.   In some cases the use of a plaster
 for its removal  is attended with success, but the most
 satisfactory means is that furnished by skillful homeo-
 pathic treatment.
   Beware  of  the  quack  who claims  to have  cured
 " spider," " wolf," " crab" cancers, &c, &c.   There are
 no such  varieties of cancer known outside the imagina-
 tion of these adventurers.
   Cancers  are  more common in  women than in men.
 The breasts and uterus are favorite locations for them.
 Women who have never borne children, and those who
 have  had numerous miscarriages, are more subject to
 cancer than others.  (See Miscarriage.)
   Cancer of the generative organs in men, usually be-
gins like  a wart, or a hard tubercle. It needs immediate
attention.  Bear in  mind  that the principal causes of
cancer are, as above, with depressing mental emotions,
and deficient nutrition of the system.  Avoid these and
you may feel sure that  you  will be exempt from this
distressing disease.  But  if you are a subject  of  it,
apply  at once  to  the  best homeopathic  physician ob- 
90
tainable, and if you do this early, you are very sure of a
cure.   In any case you should avoid  all  quacks.   They
only seek your money.
   Canker—of the mouth and tongue depends on de-
rangement of the stomach.   Give Ars., Merc, and Nux.
(See Aphthae.)
   Carbuncle—is sometimes called an aggravated boil.
It often has a malignant appearance,  with a tendency to
gangrene in old or debilitated persons. When located on
the back of the neck or along the spine, it is extremely
dangerous.   The  pain arising from  carbuncles  is of a
severe, burning character, and requires  Ars., together
with Aeon.,  or Gels., if there is fever.   When  sup-
puration begins, give Hepar-Sulph., and Merc.
   They should be opened freely and  poulticed well.
(See Poultice.)  In a bad case of this disease, employ a
good homeopathic physician if possible.
   Catarrh—is an inflammation of  the mucous mem-
brane of the nose, throat,  and  chest, and it often ex-
tends to the openings in the  cheek bones  and those
over the eyes.  There is a feeling of fulness and pressure
over the  eyes, and  the nose is stopped. Aconite, 4 drops
in one-half glass of water, and the whole taken at bed
time, will often arrest the complaint wholly.   Nux. and
Ars., when the  nose is stopped, or there is a  watery dis-
charge.   Merc, and Puis., when the discharge is greenish
or thick.   Merc.-Iod.,  and Bell,  when the throat is
affected, and Bry. and Ipecac when there  is  cough.
Chronic and obstinate cases of this disease require skill-
ful professional attendance.   Catarrh is a very common
trouble in this climate, but under skillful homeopathic
treatment  it is curable,  and quite easily and cheaply.
This is one of the diseases which quacks harp on  to
frighten people and secure large fees.  You should avoid
all these deceitful wretches,  no matter what their pre-
tensions are.  They only have a few patent-medicine re-
cipes with  which,  by means of pretentious advertising,
and extravigant boasting, they swindle many. 
91
    By specious pleading and explanations of impossible
things, they deceive  the sick.  They make a great dis-
play of instruments and paraphanalia before unsophisti-
cated  persons, who are thus innocently  decoyed  into
their meshes, only to be fleeced of a hundred or two
dollars, and  then  turned off, on one excuse or another,
no better than at first.
   One whim which  they all have is that the "drop-
pings," or "drippings" from " catarrh in the head falls
down  upon the  lungs and decays them."  What utter
nonsense? Not a drop, even of pure water, can "drip,"
or get into the  lungs from  above without causing a
violent fit  of coughing,  and its  expulsion.    Yet the
average sick man  of  good intelligence can be imposed
upon by  this kind  of humbug.  These fellows advertise
thousands  of cases treated, but cannot show one per
cent, of  cures.  And  yet hosts of people will patronize
them in preference to the more modest, but legitimate
and  skillful  physician.   They pay them four times the
ordinary fees and thus, the quacks flourish.  And when
the victim finds himself deceived and disappointed, he
denounces all physicians  and declares Medicine a fraud.
   Catalepsy—is a  disease where  the patient is sud-
denly seized  and held immovable and rigid  in a fixed
position.    It is  similar  to  hysteria, Bell., Coffea, and
Nux., maybe given.   (See Dose.)
   Cataract—is a disease of the eye, in which the lens
becomes opaque  and of a whitish color.  Ars., Bell., and
Nux., may be tried, but in bad cases an operation  must
be had.  This consists of laying the eye open and re-
moving the diseased lens.   It is a very delicate opera-
tion, but one which is often  successful.
   Cerebro-Spinal-Meningitis.—The brain is cover-
ed with a membrane called the pia-mater, and the inner
surface of  the skull  is lined with another membrane
called the dura-mater.   Between these two is  a very de-
licate membrane  called the arachnoid.
   These membranes,  or  meninges, also extend down the 
92
back and envelope the spinal marrow.  They are very
subject  to  inflammation, and when those of the  brain
are involved, it  is called cerebral meningitis.  (See the
term " Itis")   When those  of  the spine are affected,
spinal meningitis. When both, cerebro-spinal-meningitis.
This is  a very violent and fatal disease.  In some sea-
sons and localities it  is epidemic, when a large propor-
tion of those  attacked will die.
   For  many years this  disease  was known  under the
name of " spotted-fever,'* owing to the large dark spots,
like bruises,  which were on  the body.  Now its  path-
ology is  understood  and it is found to be a brain and
spinal disease.
   It may be caused  by injuries, or exposure to cold.
Any depressing  cause  operating  on the system  favors
it.   It  is most  prevalent in  cold and  damp seasons.
Stagnant water around a house favors it, and if under
a house, it is  sure to develope  this or some other malig-
nant disease.
   The  disease begins  with fever and pain in the head
and  throughout the body  and limbs like rheumatism.
But the marked  feature of it is a stiffness or  rigidity of
the body and spine, with the head and back drawn  back-
wards.   When  you see this  you may know that you
have something  serious.
   The  treatment may begin  with Aeon, and Bell.   If
there is  great soreness and  lameness,  give  Bry.  and
Rhus.   If it is caused by mechanical injury,  use Arnica
internally and locally.  Ars.,  or Lach., if there is  great
prostration.  Opium,  if there is stupor.  This disease
is very  fatal, probably next  so to hydrophobia itself.
(See Dose.)
   Chapping of Lips—requires  Hepar-Sulph.  aud
Rhus Tox.   Camphor Ice is a good  local application;
Glycerine also, well diluted.
    Chapping of the Hands—may be treated  in the
same  way.   Wash  the hands in warm water, and rub
dry before exposing them to the cold. 
93
    In chapping of the face or hands,  if glycerine is
 used,  it should be  greatly diluted—but a few drops in
 a tea-cup of water.  Glycerine is  really an irritant if
 used strong.
    To roll a ball of putty  (about the size of a hens egg)
 in the hands  helps to  keep the skin soft and pliable.
 The  oil softens the skin and the putty fills the minute
 cracks.   Wash your face and hands well just before re-
 tiring at  night instead of in the morning.  Use soft wa-
 ter and very mild  soap,  or none  at all.   (See skin.)
 For medical treatment use Hep.-Sulph. and Rhus  Tox.
    Chicken-Pox—resembles small-pox, but  runs a
 very mild course and needs little  treatment.  If there is
 fever, give Aeon,  and Gels.   If the pustules are large
 and numerous,  give Merc,  and  Caul.,  the same as in
 small  pox.
    Chilblains.—This annoying difficulty is the result
 of artificial heat applied to the feet  when they  are too
 cold.    This well illustrates  the  allopathic theory  of
 "contrari contraris," or  the doctrine that  opposites
 cure opposites.   In frost-bite heat is applied, and the
 reaction is  so great that inflammation follows—that is
 chilblains.  If frost-bite is treated homeopathically with
 cold applications, the frost is withdrawn and the part
 comes back to a natural, or healthy condition.
    When chilblains  follow  we then treat with hot appli-
 cations,  as  there is then  an inflammatory  condition.
 The homeopathic remedies are a weak tincture ot can-
 tharis, urtica urens, kerosene oil, spirits of turpentine,
 chloroform  liniment,  etc.     Internally,  Ars.,  Nitric
 Acid, and Rhus Tox, may  be taken.
   Children and their Diseases.—From birth  to six
years   of age, children are subject  to diseases which
mostly disappear after that  time.  The comfort and  peace
of a house depends very largely on their proper manage-
ment.  First; great regularity in their eating should be
observed.  From four to six  hours apart is about the right
time for them  to nurse.   When  they are three months 
94
old, they are better to pass the entire night without
taking anything into their stomach;  and on no account
should a  child,  of  any age,  be allowed to  " lay-to" the
breast the night long.   Sometimes  a babe will draw at
the breast a few times and be obliged to let go to catch
its breath.  Give it Nux vom. and Cham., as the nose is
closed from a catarrhal  secretion.
    Their  eyes are often  highly inflamed, and need  Aco-
nite internally and  externally.  A little breast milk is a
good application to them.
    Chafing  of children  is a common annoyance, and
may  be relieved  by the application of finely-powdered
tanbark,  and  may  usually be prevented altogether by
keeping them entirely  dry.   Remove their clothes as
soon as wet, and rub dry with a soft cloth.
   Milk-crust is an eruptive disease common to children
during the  period  of teething.   Hepar-S., Dulc, and
Rhus Tox. will generally remove it.  Graphites and Iris
Vers, when it is located behind the ears.   Avoid strong
local applications.   If it does not soon disappear,  apply
to a physician.  It is surprising how easily these erup-
tions are cured by homeopathic remedies, whereas allo-
pathically they are nearly incurable.
   Jaundice of new-born children is common and may
be relieved by Aconite, China, and Cham. Never punish
the dear  things with saffron, sage, soot, chamber-lye,
and that catalogue of disgusting articles.  The two great
requirements of children are warmth and plenty of food.
These furnished in due proportion,  and they must and
will thrive.
   Costiveness in children is relieved  by  Nux  vom.,
Opium, or Bryonia, 30th dilution of  each, and Rhatany.
—See Constipation.
   For Sore Mouth,  to which children are subject, give
Ars.,  or Merc, and  see Aphthae.
   If the  tongue is tied, have the fraenum cuf with a
pair of blunt-pointed scissors.  A physician can best do
this.
   Teething is often a difficult process  for children 
95
During this period, if the bowels are a little loose, it is
favorable.   If the  teeth are very slow in making their
appearance, give Calcarea and Hypophosphate of Lime.
(See  Bones.)   For the pain, nervousness, and general
systemic  derangement  that  accompanies   teething,
Cham., Bell., and  Colo, are very useful.  It is well, if
the  gums  are  swollen  and painful,  to have them cut
freely.  Great care should be observed in this that the
enamel of the tooth, which is quite soft at this time, be
not cut through, as the early decay of the tooth would
follow.   Teething,  under  homeopathic treatment, is
nearly always a mild and safe process, and this treat-
ment" can generally be entrusted to intelligent mothers.
With three or four remedies (or, better still, an entire
case  of  them)  to  meet the different indications that
arise, children will go  through this  period  with  com-
paratively little  suffering to them and much comfort to
those about them.   Where these are used, the soothing
syrups, cordials, elixirs, &c,  are cheerfully abandoned,
much to the present and future welfare of the little ones.
   Rupture, in  children, is not an uncommon result of
their straining and  hard crying.   Nux vom. and Cham.,
30th  each,  has  cured all  the cases—twenty  or more—
that have come under my observation.  Bandages may
be necessary in some cases, especially if the  rupture be
at the navel.   If you have  a suspected rupture in the
groin, examine  the scrotum carefully.   It may be that
the  testicles are making  their descent.   These organs
are formed in the abdomen and descend into the scrotum
about the eight  month  of intra-uterine life—sometimes
after  birth.   I once knew a pompous allopathic doctor,
who  made the monstrous blunder of applying trusses to
a case of the latter kind.   He  thought homeopathists
were " knaves/'  "fools," " infidels," and everything bad;
but one of  them discovered  and corrected his mistake,
fortunately, before  irreparable mischief had  been done.
   Marasmus is a  disease mostly confined to children,
and is a wasting away or slow consumption of the entire
body.  There is  diarrhoea, and the seat of the disease is 
96
in the mesenteric glands of the bowels.   Ars., China,
Podo., &c, are useful.   There is always time to consult
a homeopathic physician in these cases, and  it should
not be neglected.
    Wetting the bed—is not uncommon among children.
From their earliest years they should be taught to wait
upon themselves in  this respect.  When  your child in
the night begins to groan, gets on his hands and knees,
bores his head  into the pillow, and  does other things
that seem frightful  to his mama, do  not  conclude that
he has an attack of brain fever and send for the doctor,
perhaps at midnight, but get him up,  and make him get
up himself,  too.  This most probably will  avoid the re-
sult  mentioned at the head of this  article.   Precau-
tionary means are  light suppers,  without milk or water.
Sometimes there is  a  weakness  or partial paralysis of
the neck  of the bladder.   Silicea cures  this.   Bell.,
Pod., and Cina, are good if it proceed from the irritation
of worms.   Seldom or never whip  children for this, nor
shame them before others.
    Worms—are common to  children,  so much so that
some  writers  claim  that "healthy  children"  always
have them.  There are few people, however,  I  suspect,
who  would  not willingly  risk, for themselves and'their
childien, the unhealthiness that  might attend their ab-
sence.   Worms are the  cause  of much mischief  to
children,  no doubt;  but, this  being  true, it does not
follow that  they should be attacked with all sorts of
poisonous medicines for  their expulsion.   Vermifuges
and that  class  of  medicines act as much  upon the in-
testines as on the  worms within them;  and, while they
are fatal to one, they may be to the other also.   Of these
articles, Pink is the most common of them all, and is an
ingredient in all the patent medicines  for worms.   It is
an exceedingly active  and violent poison.   Not many
weeks ago, an old school physician in this  city publicly
warned people  against  its use, and related three cases
where  it  had  proved fatal, to his knowledge.  In at-
tendance on an allopathic university during my student- 
97
ship,  I  heard the  learned professor declare  that  "in
his opinion Pink had killed more children than had ever
worms."   A sad commentary this  on that system of
medicine, and  well illustrates the truth of the declara-
tion  of  a  celebrated  English surgeon,  that  it  was
"founded  on conjecture  and improved by  murder."
And,  what is bad is, that the " murders" are so  numer-
ous and the " improvement" so very slow.
   Homeopathy (thanks to the genius of  Hahnemann,
who brought this  light into  the  world,)  has no such
record as this.  The presence of worms in  the stomach
and intestines of children is evidence that the secretions
of those organs are unhealthy, and hence the expulsion
of the  worms  without correcting this  condition upon
which they depend, and which generates them, is not
sound practice.   If these organs are kept in a healthy
condition,  the  gastric  juice Avill  act  upon worms pre-
ciselv as it does on  all other similar substances—they
are dissolved and digested.  Thus, when vermifuges are
given, the fluids of the stomach and bowels are greatly
increased in quantity, the worms are dissolved, and, by
the cathartic effect of the medicine, are discharged in a
"chopped''  condition,  and to the medicine is accorded
the credit of "  cutting*' the worms—an entire mistake.
No sensible person, howev. r, would find fault with the
practice  of  expelling  these miscreants,  when it can be
done  without  harm  to the delicate structure of the or-
gans  that contain  them;  if at the  same time the more
important  matter of  correcting the condition  upon
which thev depend is not neglected.  Blowing the nose.
in a free coryza, is commendable,  but that does not cure
the disease  In  the schniderian membrane,  which is the
cause of the oversecretion.   No more  do vermifuges
cure worms  or, rather,  the condition on  which they
depend.
   The homeopathic treatment of worms  should begin
with  Cina.   If there  is fever, Aeon, should always be
given,  For the head  symptoms.  Bell, is appropriate.
For  Asoarides. or  "pin'"" worms.  Sulph,  Merc,  and 
Aloes, 30th, are specific. To correct the worm Diathesis,
Pod.  and Cina, 200th dilution, are very useful.  Podo-
phyllin in crude form—mandrake root—as given by old
school doctors, is one of the meanest as well as most
dangerous  substances that can be put into the human
stomach, and worms even have  "taste" enough to  dis-
cover this and revolt at it.  As given by them—the doc-
tors—it  stirs  up  the  digestive organs  to  their  very
foundations;  and,  in  the midst  of his vomiting  and
purging, the poor patient expresses wonder that he could
have been "so bilious" without having  been  aware  of it
before.   This, however, like many other unpleasant and
■even poisonous substances, when prepared and given by
homeopathists, becomes a  most efficient curative agent.
    Tape Worm,  and its  treatment, is a matter which
should be confided to the physician.  To him its expul-
sion is not difficult; but, to eradicate the disposition for
its re-formation, is sometimes quite a protracted process.
    Children, especially young babes, often cry long  and
hard, when no cause can be assigned  for  it.   You  may
be  assured, however, that there  is a  reason for it, al-
though you are not able to discover it,   It is not "na-
tural" for some nor any child to cry and worry without
sufficient cause.   Their clothes may be  too tight  or pins
may prick them, or, what  is most likely to be  the case,
they  have  wind in their stomach and bowels: for  this
give them Cham,  or Col.;  and, if  neither affords relief,
give Coffea.  But Cham, alone will usually have the de-
sired effect, and  is better than all the soothing syrups,
•cordials, elixirs and paregoric ever invented;  and, unlike
the above,  is free from all harm.
   Chloroform.—This article is obtained by distillation
from a  mixture of chlorinated lime and alcohol.  It is
very volatile, passing off rapidly in form of vapor when
exposed  to the air.   When inhaled, or taken into the
lungs, a sort of intoxication  results as  the first effect,
followed very soon by loss  of muscular  motion  and com-
plete insensibility.   In this  condition the  most severe
surgical operations may be performed without suffering 
99
on part of the patient.  It is one  of the most valuable
discoveries  of  modern times,  and renders surgery a
humane and elegant practice.   It may be employed in
cases of severe Labor  with great benefit,  but not, of
course, to the extent of complete  insensibility, for this
would stop muscular action in the uterus.
   Chloroform in labor was first used by Prof. Simpson
of Edinburgh.   This brought  down  on him the pro-
minent British clergy, who accused him of trying to
subvert the will of the Almighty in rendering nugatory
the edict that,  " in pain woman was to bring forth, &c."
Prof.  Simpson routed them with a bible quotation,
which silenced and  made them the laugh of the world.
He  claimed  that the  Almighty approved of and  made
the  first use of such an  agent, when he made the first
surgical operation ever recorded, in removing a rib with
the patient in a "deep sleep."
   It is used with very beneficial results in asthma, and
many spasmodic diseases; also, in the passage of calculi
or stone from the kidneys and gall bladder—two  in-
tensely painful affections.
   When it is desired to give this agent to its full extent,
as in severe operations, it  should b* given freely, so as to
produce the effect quickly, before the system is saturated
with it, as it is when taken slowly; two or three times
the quantity is used in the latter way as when given as
above directed.  Besides, if ill effects follow, there is but
little in the system, and artificial respiration can be kept
up until it all passes  off.  It  is claimed by some that
chloroform may be given in any disease or condition  of
the system—even in advanced consumption.  It should
be used with great caution, however, especially if  there
is any tendency to apiplexy.
   When ill effects lollow they  are of the nature of
fainting and prostration.   Respiration ceases, and  the
heart stops,  and  if this  long  continues, the  blood is
liable to coagulate, and a clot  form in the heart,  the
same as in a case of prolonged fainting.  Camphor and
Ammonia are very good stimulants to revive the patient, 
and  artificial respiration must not be neglected.  In a
mild case the free application of the knife in making the
operation contemplated acts as a quick restorative.
   Chloroform is about four times stronger than Ether,
and hence the latter is preferred by some as  being  safer
in about that proportion.   A mixture of the two is bet-
ter than the latter alone.
   Cholera.—This is a disease  of great violence and
fatality. It is generally epidemic, and the matters ejected
from the stomach and bowels are somewhat contagious.
Cholera always begins with a painless diarrhoea, and in
this stage is easily cured.    Camphor in strong  tincture
should be taken  at once in  two drop doses and  repeated
every ten  to twenty minutes.   If relief  does  not soon
follow,  Ars.  and Ver. should be taken every  twenty
minutes.  Cuprum will generally stop the cramps.
   Give the  patient  small particles of ice often, and
cover warm in bed.
   As a preventive in a  cholera season, Cuprum and
Ver. should be taken night and morning.  Also have a
small vial with a few drops of Camphor and Chloroform.
Fill  this with alcohol and take five drops three or four
times per day.   This is as near a specific for cholera as
has ever been found.  Take it as above and avoid  ex-
posure, to  sudden  changes  of temperature, and you can
go safely through a "cholera season."  (See Cold.)
   Great caution  should be  observed  in regard to diet,
but  no extreme change should  be made.   Avoid  all
violent mental emotions and take regular and  moderate
exercise.  Avoid all alcoholic stimulants to keep up the
''tone'* of the system.  If diarrhoea comes on, take Ver.,
Ars., or Phos.   This is a disease in which the superiority
of the  homeopathic over  the allopathic  treatment  has
been  fully  demonstrated.    In  the worst epidemic,  the
former save two-thirds; the latter lose that proportion.
When the  disease is  mild, the new treatment will save
ninety per cent,  of those attacked.
   Cholera Morbus—is similar  to the above disease,
but  is not contagious, and there is more pain of a grip- 
101
 nig nature.   The  treatment  should  be as above, with
 Colo,  for the  colic, and Ipecac for vomiting.   Merc, or
 Pod. should be  given  if- the passages  are of a slimy or
 bilious character.
    Cholera Infantum—is a disease that prevails in
 the hot  season,  and is  sometimes epidemic,  but  not in
 the same degree  that Asiatic Cholera is.  (See Children.)
 Ars., Ver., Phos., are good remedies.   (Sec Dose.)
    Chorea,  St. Vitus Dance.—This  consists  of in-
 voluntary motions of various parts of the bodv, generally
 on one side.   It is most common from the'seventh to
 the fifteenth  year, and is cured by homeopathic  treat-
 ment.  Bell,  and Cham, may be given and a phvsician
 consulted.
    Chorea is  a  disease with which the allopathist can
 do nothing.  Homeopathicallv it can be cured in  everv
 case.
    It is important to look for, and remove, the cause of
 this disease if possible.   Often it depends on reflex,  or
 sympathetic, action of the generative organs.  The pre-
 puce may be too  long (see Phymosis) and the part thus
 become foul and  irritated, or, with girls, pin worms may
 get  into  the vagina.   Great cleanliness  should  be ob-
 served  with children,  and in treating chorea, it will be
 found important  to keep the sexual system as  quiescent
 as possible.  This may seem a useless caution with little
 children,  but  it  is really true.   Parents  should not be
 surprised  at this, for it is usually to  hereditary causes
 that children have an undue development of this part of
 their nature.

   Circumcision.—An ancient  operation  performed
 by the  Jews as a religious cerem mv.  It consists in re-
 moving a  circular portion of the prepuce,  or fore-skin of
 male infants,  a custom, which some  writers  say, ori-
ginated  with a view to  cleanliness.  It may have been
suggested  as a means whereby to prevent a secret vice
among some people in everv age of the  world.   It is an 
102
operation not performed by surgeons now except where
the prepuce is unusually long, or affected by disease.
A similar operation is performed by the Egyptians, and
other oriental  people  on  the female by  removing the
clitoris.   The object of this is not apparent, although it
is said to have been lately revived and practiced to quite
an extent by some doctors in Europe, who make  a spe-
cialty of treating diseases of women.
   The  clitoris is supposed  to be the principal seat of
sexual sensation  in  the  female,  and there can  be no
proper physiological cause for its removal unless it be-
comes enlarged from disease, or unnaturally developed,
as is  sometimes  the case in low  women in warm cli-
mates.
   Circumcision, as performed upon infants, is a bar-
barous practice, and should be forbidden in all civilized
countries by law.  1 have heard of several cases  where
it was followed by erysipelas and death.   (All physicians
know how frequently  erysipelas follows, upon  simple
wounds,  at certain seasons, and how fatal it is.)   I have
heard of  other cases, which were nearly fatal, from the
mothers  of such children  who,  generally, abhor the
practice, but are so under the fear of men that they dare
to say but little.  When manhood is reached, the person
should and could properly exercise the right to have this
operation, or a complete  amputation, made.  But how
many would voluntarily submit to it when years of dis-
cretion were reached? And how cowardly it is to  attack
little children  in this way.   Men of sense and judgment
should reflect upon this.   The  age is passed when there
can be >l religion" in mutilating the body..
   As intimated  above, circumcision was probably de-
vised, originally, for the prevention of masturbation, but
that  it will do this is not at all certain.  That  vice is
only  to  be cured, or controlled, by  moral means.  No
one will pretend that, after 4000 years of circumcision, the
Jews  are  any  less lascivious than the average of man-
kind.   It is evident  then that the trouble is  in the 
103
" heart" or moral nature, and requires moral means  for
its cure.  (See Phymosis.)
   Club-Foot.—This is usually a congenital trouble,
or one  occuring  at birth.   It is a  sad deformity, and
gradually becomes  worse if  no treatment is had for its
cure.
   The cure of these cases requires much  patience and
intelligence.   Ordinarily an apparatus of the kind re-
presented on page 82,  fig. 4,  is sufficient.  It should be
well padded and  applied moderately tight.   After a few
months, as the child grows, a larger splint must be used.
   In club-foot there is contraction of certain muscles or
their tendons, and in bad cases, especially  if  early treat-
ment is neglected, a surgical operation  becomes neces-
sary.  This  consists,  usually, in severing  the  tendo-
achillis and  the  tendon  of the tibialis-anticus muscle.
None but a skilful surgeon should attempt this,  but  the
best operation is useless if the after-treatment  is  not
perseveringly  followed.
   Cold in the  Head.—See Catarrh.
   Cold in the  Chest.—See Catarrh.
   Cold.—" Taking cold" is a common expression,  but
one  which is  not well understood, and not even every
doctor can explain it correctly.
   The trouble  is not in taking the cold, but it is  the
reaction which follows.  Thus, a person is exposed to a
low temperature  and chilled.   Cold is an enemy to life,
and  when a cold  impression is made upon the body,  the
vis-vita}, or principle of  life, like a watchful guardian,
summons her forces as  if to expel an  intruder.  The
direct effect of the cold is to  produce depression  in  the
system,  but soon nature rouses up her  forces, and a re-
action,  with a fine glow of heat, is the result.   Ordi-
narily this reaction stops here, and we feel invigorated
by the in-direct  effect  of the cold—this reaction.  But
a reaction from cold does not always stop at this health-
ful stage, but goes on into  fever.    Fever is increased
oxydation,  or combustion in the system, with derange- 
104
ment in  the  circulation of the blood.  The circulation
loses its  equilibrium, and the blood becomes congested
in some part, generally in  some of  the delicate internal
viscera interfering with its proper function.   This  is
congestion, and it may not stop here but pass on, one
stage further, into active inflammation.  When inflam-
mation takes place, there  is destructive change of tissue
in the part, or organ.  All this, it is seen, is the  result
of "taking  cold."  Nine-tenths of all the  diseases we
have are fevers and inflammations, or diseases attended
with  fever, and most of these are produced  by " colds."
The most common way of taking cold is by exposure to
cool air when we are in a perspiration.  When the body
is moist with  sweat,  a current of air produces  rapid
evaporation,  and evaporation is attended with a lower-
ing of the temperature.  By rapid evaporation ice even
can be  quickly  formed on a  moist surface.   Hence we
should never stand, nor sit, in a draft of air when per-
spiring.  If we are working, or walking actively it  does
not matter so  much,  for, by exercise, the perspiration
continues, and  the  determination  of  the blood  to the
surface of the body is kept up.  If this  perspiration is
suddenly driven in, the  blood leaves the surface  and
becomes congested in some delicate internal organ, and
death even may speedily take  place.  Most cases of sud-
den  death, in man and animals, are thus  caused.
   Another  way, known  to  all,  is that produced by
drinking largely of cold water when greatly  heated. The
cold  drives the blood suddenly away from the stomach,
and vicinity., and congestion, in some other  delicate and
vital organ, is so rapid that death quickly follows.
    JggPWe  can now  see how important it is to always
maintain the proper equilibrium  of the  circulation of
the  blood, for, by  means of  this, all the  processes of
bodily life take place.  How to effect this best is the

              GREAT SECRET OF HEALTH,
and it consists mainly in this: Always maintain a uni-
form temperature of the body.  Do this carefully and in- 
105
 telhgently, and you can snap your fingers in the face of
 the doctor, for you will never be sick or, if you are, it
 will be so seldom that you will even enjoy it.   Follow
 well the instruction of this book herein and you will save
 its cost,  many times, each  year of your life.  Twenty-
 five years active practice  has convinced the writer that
 this is a great fact.
    Not only fevers, but  almost all other diseases,  from
 the toothache to the cholera, are thus occasioned by sud-
 den changes of temperature.  If you stand in a current
 of  cool air, or water,  with fresh particles of those ele-
 ments coming in contact with you, each particle absorbs
 some of the animal heat of the body, and rapidly con-
 veys it away.   In this  way the vitality is much lowered,
 reaction soon comes and you go into a fever.
    But of all  ways by which to take cold,  exposure to
 night air during sleep exceeds them all.   Consider for
 a moment the absurdity of wearing, as most people do,
 woolen  clothing  during the heat of day, and then re-
 moving all but a shirt, and go to sleep with the win-
 dows of the room wide open.  The temperature of the
 body, or its ability to resist cold, is greatly lessened dur-
 ing sleep, and you are sure to be chilled.   The next day
 you are  heated up,  and  the next night again chilled.
 Nature takes on habits, very quickly, and  the first you
 know you have a confirmed  case of chills and fever, or a
 " bilious attack" which deranges the  whole system.   All
 the diseases which  the writer sees during the summer
 and autumn are thus produced.  Always shut the out-
side doors and  windows of your house at night.  Leave
the inside  doors open  and thus you  have all the air
in the house, which is  fresh enough  for one night and,
what is most important, its temperature is all the same.'
But if you must have your windows open, then sleep
with one or two woolen blankets over you.
    The  principal thing  is to keep  yourself nearlv  as
warm during the night as you are in  the day time, bear-
ing always  in  mind that, as said  above,  the Secret of
Health is in keeping a uniform Temperature of the body. 
106
   If we always do this, most sickness and suffering will
be saved.   When cold, or chilled, we should, as  soon as
possible, by active  exercise, or artificial heat,  become
warmed, and  induce the blood to return to the surface
of the body.   When  this  is effected, care should be
taken that the reaction, thus induced, does not go on
into fever.
   The medicinal  means  for  treating  cold  are  Dul-
camara, or Rhus Tox, if from getting wet.   If from  ex-
posure to severe winds, Aeon., or Bry.
   If catarrh,  fever,  or inflammation results from cold
see those articles.
   Persons who  are  subject to "colds," as many are,
should have a  small, or pocket case of homeopathic me-
dicine.  It is surprising how quickly they will be relieved
by  a few doses of  medicine taken early in an attack.
For travelers a case of 8 or 12 remedies is invaluable.
   Nothing is more productive of disease, and nothing
more dangerous,  than the sudden suppression of per-
spiration.   The most common way by which this is done
is by exposure to  a draft  of air while perspiring.  Get-
ting wet from rain, or otherwise, is equally dangerous.
The effect is to drive the circulation suddenly from  the
surface  to the internal  organs,  when a violent, if not
fatal, congestion results.   If a  pail of cold water is
thrown  upon  a horse  in perspiration,  death will  often
quickly follow. The philosophy of it is that the blood is
repelled from the surface, and some delicate internal or-
gans, like the  lungs, are so  congested that they are  para-
lyzed, and death is  nearly instantaneous.   If a dog is
over-heated from  a long chase,  he will plunge into cold
water Avith safety.  The reason is that he never perspires,
and has no more  determination of blood  to  the  surface
at one time than  another
   Never stand or remain still in a draft of air while per-
spiring, or wet from rain.   If you are actively exercising,
or working, there is less if  any danger,  because thus  the
determination  of blood to the surface is kept up.
   All know  how easily persons, just recovering from 
107
 sickness, may take cold and have a relapse.   The way of
 it is this:  a new7 "cold" drives the blood from the sur-
 face into the internal and delicate organs, and if one or
 more of these are just recovering from an attack, very
 serious if not fatal damage is done.  (See Congestion,
 Blood,  Sleep, etc., and carefully read this entire book.)
    Constipation, or Costiveness, is  a very common
 trouble, but is not necessarily a disease.   In many cases
 it is simply torpor or inaction of the bowels.
    The most suicidal course [people can  pursue  in this
 complaint is constantly to take physic.  If the bowels
 suffer a temporary stoppage, a  cathartic will usually
 move them and they become regular as before ;  but,  in
 any case  of chronic constipation,  it  is  impossible for
 physic  to  cure.   In this condition the bowels are weak
 and torpid.  Physic stimulates them up to an unnatural
 degree;  and, when its  effect passes  off, they  relapse
 back a  little worse than before, so that, if this treatment
 is continued, the  dose must be continually increased,
 even to the extent of taking an entire  box of pills, in
 some cases.
    Cathartics in constipation well illustrates the fallacy
 of the allopathic theory of giving drugs for direct effects.
 The first or direct effect  of physic is to act violently
 upon the  bowels.  As soon as this effect passes off, the
 bowels  close up  by the  reaction more tightly than be-
 fore.   Besides  they are  weakened  by  this process and
 completely exhausted by  its repetition.   You might as
 well put sand or  pepper in your eyes to improve your
 sight as cathartics  to improve the  tone of  the bowels.
 (See Stimulants.)
   There  is a wrong opinion current as to the necessity
for daily  evacuations from the bowels,  and  allopathic
doctors  are mainly chargeable with  it.   Their treatment
of every case of disease, no matter how slight, nor what
the nature  of it, was begun, or ended,  with an active
dose of physic.   Of course, two  thousand years of this
practice would generate the belief in its necessity.
   A daily movement of the bowels is desirable if it can 
108
be brought about in a natural and rational manner.  Do
people who take,  or doctors who give, physic consider
that not one person in ten thousand dies of this cause,
while about one-half of the race do die from the opposite
condition—diarrhoea—which they labor to produce? Is
there nothing  to  be learned  from this? Can  people
habitually  violate  a  great indication of nature with im-
punity? "There are some diseases—and constipation be-
comes a disease, after taking cathartics a  year or two, if
it was not before—which the observant physician can
read in the countenance of the patient, and these victims
of allopathic doctors and their pill factories may be seen
in everv walk of life.  They always have  a sallow  com-
plexion,  their face is hollow,  it is full of wrinkles, they
have  a haggard and worried look, and are prematurely
old.   The  brow is  contracted, the lips drawn down upon
the gums,  and the eyes are  sunken.   The  mind  sym-
pathizes with the body, and he is peevish and taciturn,
imagines that  people have wronged him, and has  some
"pet grief" for a companion constantly.  Was a man or
woman ever known,  who had taken physic long, to have
preserved a fresh  and ruddy complexion?
    It is some  consolation to know that, through the
benign  influence  of homeopathy,  many are reclaimed
from this  ruinous practice.   The treatment may begin
with Nux Vom.  in  the morning, Sulph. at night, and
Rhatany three  or four  times per day.
    In constipation  more  reliance  should be  placed on
diet  than  on medicines.  A good practice is to cat one
or two apples in the morning.  Eat them with bread, or
other dry food, and chew very fine.   In eating apples,
grapes, cranberries,  or other fruit with skins, always re-
ject  the skins, for  they  are  indigestible and very con-
 stipating.   Onions are  also a good article of diet to over-
 come costiveness.   (See Onions.)
    Sometimes it  is important to be very careful of the
 diet, and in other cases it is better to eat what you want,
 when you  want, and a7l you want, and go ahead and let 
109
the  bowels  take  care  of  themselves.   But never take
physic.
    Besides the above remedies Opium and  Puis, may be
tried.
    In  chronic constipation homeopathic remedies of the
higher dilutions work much the best.  Thus the thirtieth
and two-hundred dilution are more often effectual than
those  lower.   Such  patients are invited  to  write the
author regarding  their cases in  this and in all chronic
and difficult cases of disease.  (See Dose.)
    Congestion.—By this term is understood a con-
gestion of blood in any  organ  or portion of  the body.
It generally results from  the  effects  of a chill.  The
blood  leaves the surface and  becomes impacted  or con-
gested in the internal  organs.   All the organs of the
body are  subject  to  this  condition; and thus we have
congestion of the brain,  lungs, liver,  stomach, womb,
&c, &c.
    The main  remedies are Aeon, and Gels. Give them
often  and  the equilibrium of the blood will soon be re-
stored  and the difficulty terminated.  (See Cold.)
    If congestion is long neglected, the next stage, active
inflammation, follows (which see).
   Consumption.—This is one of the most common
diseases of  our times—prevails  in nearly  all  countries,
and is productive of great fatality.  It is generally of
hereditary  origin,-but may  be  acquired  by  long-con-
tinued debilitating causes—such as deficient food, dark
and damp habitations, exposure to cold, &c.  Statistics
show  that  in this country  alone  70,000  persons die
annually with  consumption.  About the first symptom
of the approach  of this disease  is shortness  of breath
on walking up hill or going up stairs quickly.   An un-
failing sign which you should heed in this and every dis-
ease  is a  too  frequent  pulse.  When  your pulse beats
100,  or over, in a minute, you need immediate attention.
This indicates  that  there is a destructive process going
on in  your system, and, if it is in your lungs, it cannot
be arrested too quickly. 
110
   Now this is the time to consult your physician ; and,
if the predisposition is so  strong  that you cannot be
cured,  it is possible to ward it off for years.  Persons
can and  do prevent the full development of consump-
tion, of whose ancestors numbers have succumbed. Pre-
vention in  this disease is worth vastly more than cure.
Indeed a cure  in the  advanced stages may not be ex-
pected,  and  is  next to impossible.   Every invigorating
means known should be brought into requisition to pre-
vent the development of this frightful complaint in  one
who has  the hereditary predisposition to it.  These con-
sist  in a nutritious and abundant diet, vigorous exer-
cise  in the  open air and sunshine, bathing, &c, &c.
   For a full account of these,  procure, diligently read,
and  practice upon the information contained  in  the
"Avoidable  Causes of  Disease."
   Persons who  are strongly disposed to consumption
should change  climate.  I have, for some years, given
this  much  attention, and believe  that the highlands of
south-western Texas equals any climate in the world for
this  class  of invalids.   But they should go there and
live  continuously.  The  summers  do them  more good,
even, than  the winters.  Southern California is also a supe-
rior locality for most invalids.  But, wherever you go, get
upon high  grounds above damps and fogs.  See "Colds,"
 " Disease," &c)  Above all things avoid the quacks who
 "make a specialty of treating consumption."  They are
 vultures who fatten on your wasted substance—wasted
 for naught but their inhuman greed.  They never cure a
 case.  Homeopathic treatment  cures many, and it pro-
 longs  the  life  of all who follow it thoroughly.   I have
 several such now who have been  invalids for from five
 to fifteen vears, and are yet comparatively comfortable.
 Under any other system of treatment they would have
 been in their graves years ago.
    If you  suspect in yourself any tendency to consump-
 tion, watch it closely, and never allow yourself to get into
 a "run-down," or debilitated  condition, for this is the
 state in which tubercular matter forms in the system, 
Ill
and is deposited in the substance of the lungs.   If  this
forms in any great quantity, it creates irritation in the
part, and  this irritation causes  inflammation, and in-
flammation, unless it is allayed, ends in suppuration.
Suppuration means abscesses,  and this, in the lungs,
will be fatal if not promptly arrested.
    This is the philosophy  of  the whole nature of con-
sumption,  from which  a million people die every year.
It does seem  that a disease  which is so well understood
should be more curable.   Homeopathically it is quite so,
but prevention is the safest  course to  pursue.   For  this
purpose seek advice early, and  give the first attention to
your diet  and the nutrition of  your system.  In  this
connection I  feel constrained  to mention onions as an
article of food in consumption and diseases of  debility.
Their influence in allaying nervousness and sleeplessness
is quite remarkable.  They  also have a specific  effect in
cough and where there  is  ulceration of the lungs.   In
some of the  worst, and  most advanced, cases of con-
sumption I have ever seen, the  action of onions  Avas very
decidedly beneficial.  I  have seen so many cases of the
curative effects of onions, that I consider them the near-
est to " a specific" in ulceration of the lungs and bowels,
of any  thing  known.  Case:  My daughter, six years of
age, had ulceration of the lungs.  The whole right lung-
was  useless.   Abscesses  repeatedly formed  and broke,
when she would  expectorate a pint a day of blood and
pus.  Gangrene of the lung  resulted, and dead  portions
of lung  tissue, as  large  as  the first joint of her finger,
were thrown up.   It seemed as if death must come  any
day or hour even.  About this time she had a desire for
boiled onions.   She ate them twice a day in large quan-
tity.  Improvement began at once.  In a few weeks she
was  out of danger, and in a year she was  restored.
Twelve years have now passed  without a symptom of the
disease returning.
   I have seen many similar cases where  this article of
diet  worked well, and in connection with proper medi-
cines effected  most wonderful cures in consumption of 
112
the lungs and bowels, as well as other debilitating dis-
eases.   (See Diet.)
   In consumption, more than any other disease, there
is a tendency to  delay treatment  until it  is late, some-
times too late, to effect a cure.   Often  then the poor
victim makes frantic  efforts for relief, and is  greatly
disappointed that it cannot be  had.  Just as he  finds
that he mustle&ve this world is he most anxious  to stay.
In the treatment of consumption, and some other chro-
nic diseases, where there is organic change, or destruc-
tion of  tissue or parts, it is not always possible to effect
a cure.   But, even in such cases, skillful  homeopathic
treatment will  always afford relief and prolong life to
the  utmost  limit.   He who abandons this system of
scientific treatment,  and runs after the  quack and his
nostrums, will lose his time and  money if not his life.
(See page 32.)
    Quick Consumption is a disease that any person  is
liable to have, and usually is the sequel of bad colds and
inflammation of the lungs.   There need be no here-
ditary  "taint"'  or tendency  to  develop this  form of
consumption.  It is rather more likely to occur in those
of very vigorous  habits than  the opposite, by reason of
their excesses and imprudencies.
   The treatment may begin  with Aeon, and  Gels,  if
there is fever.  Ars., Ipecac, Phos., Cactus  Sulph., and
Bry., will generally relieve the cough.  Usually  there is
abundant time to consult a good homeopathic physician,
which should always be done.
   Consumption, taken  in  season,  is as  amenable to
treatment as the majority of diseases.
   Bronchial Consumption is a badly "cured" bronchi-
tis and differs from the above in running a longer course
(see Bronchitis).   All forms of lung diseases require the
early and persistent treatment of the physician.
    With young  people, from lf>  to  25 years of age, is  a
critical time.  If there is a hereditary tendency to con-
sumption, it is  very  sure to be  developed then unless
the greatest caution  is observed.  Many persons, at this 
113
age, grow so rapidly that they have  less vitality than is
required to safely meet  all  the  trials and exposures of
life.  To counteract the disadvantages, and extra risk,
of this  period all the hygienic measures possible should
be used.  Especially should  they  have  abundant  exer-
cise in the open air.  They should not be put to hard nor
confining labor, but should have  that which is exhilarat-
ing, and which tends to  physical development.   In this
connection  read  the articles  on Exercise,  Stimulants,
Sexual-Diseases, &c.  There  are perils all through life,
and  especially for youth.  They all need the closest at-
tention of  parents and guardians,  and withal thousands
will go  down to premature graves.
    Convulsions, or Spasms.—is a  disease common to
children, and  may  proceed  from worms, teething, or
from the effects of any local irritation in any part of the
system.  The latter is the most common  kind and dis-
appears  with  the  removal of the exciting cause, and
hence is not dangerous, although the appearance of the
patient at  the time of a paroxysm is  frightful enough
and  occasions  great anxiety  on the part  of  parents.
This kind is called eccentric, because the exciting  cause
is outside of the  brain or center of the  nervous system.
That within the brain or centric is highly dangerous.
   Convulsions in children may be treated with  great
success  with Bell., Cham.,  and Gels.   (See Teething,
Worms, &c)
    Convulsions, in women, are generally of a hysterical
character and depend  on excessive sensibility of the
nervous  system, and are always,  according to my ex-
perince, preceded by a  long continuance of ill health.
I have never been able to comprehend the  reason that
women  have—if  they  have  any—for so  strenuously
denying the presence of this complaint.
   These spasms often have a frightful appearance; but,
if they are of the  nature  of hysteria, a close  observation
will  discover something about the patient that reveals
it.   Thus,  a  tremor of the lip as if from suppressed 
114
mirth or grief, or  the patient attempts to hide her face
under the clothes,  shows that there is insincerity on the
part of the patient.  All this, however, is the legitimate
consequence of the disease, and is in no sense discredit-
able to the patient.
   For  hysteric convulsions, give  Puis, and  Cof. alter-
nately every fifteen minutes, followed by Ign. and Gels.,
or Cupr. if there is much cramping.  Cupr. is the great
specific  for cramps, or convulsions where there is much
cramping, if the first do not relieve.   (See  Dose.)   The
subsequent treatment of the  ailment upon  which the
convulsions depend should be under the direction of an
intelligent physician.
   Epileptic Convulsions, or Epilepsy, is a  common dis-
ease, and is so well understood, as regards its diagnosis,
as to require no particular description here.  The treat-
ment of this complaint should be entrusted to the phy-
sician, and he  has  often  no little trouble to  bring about
the restoration of the patient.   Bell., Gels., Cupr., Arg.,
&c,  have cured many cases.

   Colic,  Bilious  and  Spasmodic,  is relieved  very
generally by Colo., Cham., or Nux-

   Corns—are hard callous excrescences on the toes or
sides of the feet.   They  are the result of tight shoes, yet
there is in many persons a constitutional disposition to
their formation.   They are  best  treated  with Arnica
applied locally, first soaking and then  scraping the callous
down to the live  tissue.  Kerosene  oil is a good appli-
cation also.
   Cough.—Without giving details of the various kinds
of Cough and  their causes, we will give some of the spe-
cial  indications for treatment only.   Nevertheless, this
is  an important subject;  and those who would pursue
the matter further, and become well-informed, should
study Ellis' "Family Homeopathy," a work  of 400 pages,
and acknowledged to be about the best work of the kind
extant. 
115
    For a dry cough, with a rough hoarse sound and raw
 or scraping sensation, Aeon., Nux,  Igna., Dros., Cactus.
    If there is much hoarseness, Dros.,  Phos., Spongia,
 Podo., Merc.
    If there is pain and soreness through the chest, Bry.,
 Ipecac, Gels.
    If there is a  tickling sensation  or dryness, or a feel-
 ing of a lump in the  throat, Lachesis, Bell., Pho's.
    If the cough  is rough and crowing, like  Croup—
 Spongia, Hepar-Sulph., Drosera.
    For a moist cough, with free" expectoration—Puis.,
 Dros., Gels., Sulph., Ars,
    For short, hacking cough, especially  on lying down
 at night—Sang., Bell., Bapt., Pod., Cactus.
    For a " worm" cough—Cina, Pod., Merc.
    For a "stomach" cough, Nux, Bry., Sulph., Puis.
    Sometimes  there  is a nervous cough  which is occa-
 sioned by habit.   If  you cannot stop it, Aeon., Coff.,
 or Sang., will aid you to.  Especially Sang., if the cough
 comes 011 when lying down.   In cough  with much ex-
 pectoration  the appetite should  be encouraged  so as to
 keep  up the strength.  Sometimes onions  work admir-
 ably.   Eat them raw, pickled,  or  cooked.  Eat them
 with  dry food—bread or crackers and chew very fine.
   Dose—One drop on the tongue, or 5. drops in one-
 third glass  of water,  and teaspoonful doses from one-
 half hour to two or four hours  apart, according  to the
 urgency of the case.  (See Dose.)
   Drink flaxseed  tea, liquorice,  gum  arabic,  barley
 water, or other mucilaginous drinks, and bathe the chest
 daily  in cold water and rub dry.  (See  Bronchitis and
 Catarrh.)
   If Relief does  not speedily follow, consult your phy-
 sician.
   Cramps—in  the stomach—may depend on  indiges-
tion, in which case give Nux and Podo.; Ign. and  Colo.,
may be used.   When the stomach  is acid and the food
disagrees, with  flatulency and  tendency to  diarrhoea,
Podo. and Puis, are very useful.   (See Colic.) 
116
   Cramp in the bowels—Colo, and Cupr.
   Cramp in the feet  and  limbs—Cupr. and Ver. are
specific.  (See Cholera.)
   Crick, in the neck  and  back.—For this give Rhus,
Bry., or Phyt, and use Arnica locally.   A few drops in
water, or alcohol, and apply freely.
   Croup—This is another of the diseases of childhood
and the most common of all.  It prevails mostly during
the fall and spring;  and, from the suddenness of its on-
set and severity of  its  course, is one of the most alarm-
ing to which they are subject.  The extent, however, to
which homeopathic  treatment has deprived this disease
of its horrors is a matter of profound gratulation.
   Spasmodic  croup always reveals itself at night, and
is  known by a peculiar kind of harsh  crowing cough
which, when  once  heard,  is never forgotten.   During
the daytime the cough does  not  have this peculiarity;
but,  as soon as sleep once occurs, the cough presents the
croupy character, even  if  the patient wakes in but a few
minutes' time.  The treatment during  the day should
be with Bry., Pho., and Ipecac, the same as in ordinary
cough.  When night comes, if croup is apprehended, a
cold wet cloth should be put on the neck and chest, with
dry flannel over it,  and  the  patient given  Aeon, and
Spongia.   The former for  fever,  if  it be present, and
the latter for the croup, for which  it is as near a specific
as a medicine can be.   It requires but few  doses of these
remedies to allay the whole difficulty.  The treatment
on the following day, as above indicated, should not be
neglected, if there is any necessity for its continuance.
   Membranous  croup is  an alarming and dangerous
disease, but fortunately of several days" growth.  Be-
sides, it is not nearly as common as generally supposed.
It is  attended with high fever, and differs from  spasmo-
dic croup in that there is formed a "false membrane,"
which  may be likened  to a pipe; and the thicker and
larger it becomes,  the  more  it reduces the trachea or
windpipe in size, until respiration becomes  extremely 
117
difficult  or entirely  interrupted.   Spasmodic  croup re-
duces the air-tube by a spasmodic  action; and, when
this  is relaxed,  there is really but little or no  disease
proper to overcome.   Not so the former; this membran-
ous product adheres  very firmly to the living tissue, and
indeed becomes organized or  living matter itself, of  a
lower form, by  blood-vessels shooting through  it  and
connecting with the  parts underneath.
   The treatment should begin as directed in the first
variety of croup, which will, as a usual  thing, prevent
the development of the membranous form of the disease.
It is to be understood that in all  cases of severe disease
like  the  above,  a  homeopathic physician  is to be  em-
ployed when possible.  When he cannot be had, the do-
mestic treatment should be continued and relied on un-
der  the  guidance  of a larger  and more complete work
than this—such an one is Ellis' "  Family Homeopathy,"
which may be had at this office.
   Death.—(See  page 55.)—In the spring of the year
sudden  death is common among old people.   This is
more especially  the  case after long and severely cold
winters.   The reason is that with  such persons their
vitality becomes exhausted.
   In the autumn and early winter during  the first cold
we all feel better.
   The cold does not make this, for cold is an  enemy to
life,  but  when we  first feel cold,  nature  rouses up her
forces to expel  what she  regards  as an intruder.  In
doing this we feel the blood coursing  more  actively
through  our whole  system, and  Ave  are  invigorated.
This is  nature's reaction.   This  may  be repeated  day
after day, and  each  reaction makes us feel better and
better.   Even  after  a long  and cold Avinter the young
and vigorous may  be none the Avorse,  but  not so  with
the aged and  feeble.  With them vitality is  Ioav,  and
before  winter  has passed  their system  fails  to react
against the cold, and they become exhausted.   Many of
them drop off from  sheer exhaustion Avithout any per-
    8 
118
ceptible disease.  We cannot  be too careful of the aged
and infirm, especially during the last of winter and first
of spring.   From February 15th  to  March  30th is an
exceedingly critical time for all such.
    When  death is  approaching  it is desirable to rec-
ognize it by some signs.   Some of these are, a sighing
and irregular respiration,  irregular and generally very
fine and quick  pulse,  an absent  mood, the  eye  is dim
and sometimes there is a film  of mucus over it.   When
mortification is about to take  place there is great rest-
lessness, followed by   relief  or  insensibility  to  pain.
Macula, or small dark spots,  about the  size of bran on
the  skin,  show  a  very  low state  of vitality, indicating
mortification and death.
    Sudden death usually depends on giving  out  of the
heart.   Its nervous or muscular action  becomes ex-
hausted, and if it stops but a few seconds a clot  forms
in it, and then death must follow.  Sudden death may
also occur from apoplexy  of the  brain or lungs.  This
arises from a great rush of blood to those parts, and by
the  increased pressure a blood-vessel is  burst.   Then
this pressure of blood stops the action of the part, and
death results.  It  is  evident that there is no remedy for
such a case, because usually death comes so quickly that
nothing can be done.
    So far as concerns this world, death means a cessation
of all our bodily functions.  In another sense it may be
considered as birth into new relations, in another sphere
or state of life, and nearly a hundred thousand souls
make this change daily.  Hence it may be eArident to us
that this world  is not, and never was intended  to be,
out permanent abiding place.
            All we are and all we know
            Of this world, is but idle show.
            If this be all of Life,
            It is unworthy of (he strife.
   Deafness.—See  Earache.
   Debility—is the result of some  organic  derange-
ment, and  that  must be sought for and  removed.   If 
119
this is so obscure as to defy detection, apply for profes-
sional aid.  First, however, use may be made of China,
Ars., Nitric Acid, if the symptoms are not urgent.  De-
bility is  the  usual sequel of fevers and all diseases that
have run a prolonged course;  and, when it is the only
remaining symptom, the above remedies may be given.
    Suitable  food is  of the utmost consequence at this
time, and should consist of a liberal allowance of meat
and animal broths.  (See Diet.)
    It is an  unsettled question to what extent, if at all,
alcoholic stimulants  may be allowed in this state or con-
dition of the system.   If  they are ever to be used, the
time is when the system is entirely free from fever and
all diseased action; then, as a temporary aid, some ben-
efit may result from their moderate  use.  There are
great differences, however, in  the degree  in which per-
sons of  different constitution will tolerate this poison,
and each for himself  must be gOA'erned  by  this.  The
homeopathic preparation of Hypophosphate of Lime  is
of the greatest use in many cases of nervous and general
debility.
    Delirium—is an attendant on many diseases  where
there is  debility and irritability of the nervous system.
Bell., Gels., and Nux, may be given;  and, if  relief does
not soon folloAV, resort  may be  had to Bry.,  Ars., or
Rhus.
    Delirium Tremens generally follows a protracted de-
bauch.  The symptoms are too Avell knoAvn to need eluci-
dation here.   Vomiting, if it is not spontaneous, may be
encouraged to  the extent  of evacuating the stomach of
its  contents.   Coffee, quite strong and without milk or
sugar, may be given  alternately with Nux. (See Dose.)
If the vomiting is too great, Ipecac and Ars.  should be
giA'en.   For the fantastic images  which fill the mind in
this disease, Ars., or Lach. should be given when they
are of the nature of  mice, spiders, snakes, &c, together
with Hyosciamus, or Agaricus, when there is fright and
great restlessness.  Narcotic doses of Opium are of tem-
porary benefit in this disease. 
120
   When there are periodical attacks of drunkenness, or
an inordinate desire for drink, Avith inten7als of days or
weeks, when  it is not manifested, it is said Sulph. fre-
quently repeated, will permanently remoA'e the inclina-
tion,  but this requires the co-operation of the person,
Avho must have a firm resolution to break the habit.
   The tremors and delirium caused by alcoholic drinks
are fearful to witness, and much more so to experience.
The  pathology of this  disease, and just Iioav, and Avhy,
the patient should be thus affected, has never been fully
explained.  To a spectator it seems  unaccountable that
a person could be so distressed  by imaginary objects as
"snakes in the boots."   And yet these feelings are not
imaginary.   Nothing can be  more vivid  and real to
him.   Not only  does this alcoholic fire burn out his
stomach but  it courses through his veins  and permeates
his brain and every fiber of  his system, distilling the
" broth of hell"  in his Avhole  organism.   His spiritual
nature—the  very essence of his life—is equally  disor-
dered, and the hideous monsters Avhich surround and
envelope him correspond to his affections and are the
creations of his spirit.   Life is spirit, and spirit is com-
posed of affections ;  and such as the affections are such
Avill  be,  in the other life, all  his surroundings.   Such
they are Ave all knoAV in  this, the natural Avorld, so far
as a  person can ultimate or carry out his  interior will or
affections in  nature and among natural things.
   In the other  life there is no obstacle to this, and
every  person there  is surrounded with  his .likes ; the
good Avith every pure and holy object,  Avith fields, vine-
yard, "mansions  not made with  hands." Avith beautiful
horses, carriages, etc.,  more  than human imagination
here  can conceive, all of which correspond to and are
the  creations of  his  interior  or true affections or  life.
LikcAvise, the evil Avith every hideous and vicious thing
Avhich devils can devise.   And all these are alive and
much more  real than  anything in  this  Avorld, because
they are composed of spirit Avhich is life, and a thousand
times more real and vivid than  anything in this  Avorld, 
121
 because in the other life,  where the  spirit  of  man is
 released from the material body and  its grossness, all
 his faculties and capacities are increased and intensified
 a thousand fold.
    Thus the drunkard gets a foretaste of hell even in
 this life.  There  is  nothing  in  this world to compare
 with the  realities and actualities  of  spirit  life.   The
 hideous snakes that fill the boots of the drunkard ;   that
 craAvl up his body and hiss in his  face, reallv  torment
 him more than could any earthly objects.  (See Stimu-
 lants. )
    Diabetes—is  a  disease in which there is an undue
 secretion  of urine,  which  is also greatly altered  in
 quality.  This  profuse urination is the  cause of great
 weakness and emaciation of the patient.   The unnatural
 product in the urine is  generally sugar, and a very re-
 liable test consists in evaporating it  slowly by heat, Avhen
 there is found a thick substance of a syrupy consistence.
 There is acidity of the  stomach, heartburn, great thirst,
 and A7oracious 'appetite.  As the disease  progresses, the
 thirst  becomes uncontrollable.  In  this  disease there
 soon occurs organic changes in the structure of the  kid-
 neys, which  render it very difficult to effect a cure.   Re-
 medies that have a good effect are Apis., Canth.. Ars.,
 China,  Argent-Nit., Podo., &c.   The diet should be
 meat, soup, eggs, &c.;  and as far as possible, an avoid-
 ance of vegetable food.   Diabetes, like Bright's disease
 (see page 85), is a breaking-down and destruction of the
 substance of the kidney, somewhat like consumption of
 the lungs.   It  needs immediate treatment, or  this de-
 structive process will have gone so far that dropsy,  con-
 vulsions and death Avill soon result.
  Diagnosis.—Is a technical  term, Avhich signifies the
 discrimination of diseases one from another, and com-
prehends all  the signs and symptoms of each.   It is  one
of the most important branches of medicine.   There is
great similarity in the diagnostic marks of many diseases,
especially in their  early  stages;  and hence to  be  pro-
ficient in this art, requires an extensive knoAvledge of all 
122
departments of medicine.  Prognosis  is a term which
may be  mentioned  in  this  connection, and  means the
judgment formed by the physician regarding the course
and final result of any disease—whether  favorable or
unfaA-orable.
   Diarrhoea.—Is the most  common  trouble  of the
summer season, especially among children,  and particu-
larly in the process of teething, as the neiwous irritation,
attendant on  that  state, has  a marked effect on the
bowels and their secretions.   Atmospheric changes are
very productive of this complaint, as are also changes in
diet, especially to most fruits and  articles  of an  acid
character.  For  the diarrhoea of children,  Cham, and
China ; if there is nausea, Ver. and Ipecac. When there
is paleness and coldness of the extremities, Ars. and Ver.;
if there are cramps  in the hands and feet, Cupr.  When
there is sourness of the stomach, with greenish and  bili-
ous discharges, Podo.   Rheum is specific for  sour smell-
ing, frothy discharges like  yeast.  Phos. when  there is
profuse Avatery diarrhoea, without pain,  (See Children,
page 93.)
   Mutton broth and  animal soups should  be given  in
this disease.
    Chronic Diarrhoea is a disease which should be under
the care of a homeopathic physician, and is  susceptible
of cure in many seemingly  hopeless  cases.   Excellent
remedies  are  found in Ars., China, Arg., Phos., Pod.,
Merc.,  Ver., etc.   If  organic change,  or change of the
structure of the bowels has not taken place, these reme-
dies, together with a well-regulated diet, may be expected
to effect a cure in every case.  When, from long continu-
ance of the disease, organic lesions  have occurred, life
may be greatly prolonged and  made much more toler-
able by their use.   Much depends on  diet  in diarrhoea.
Dry food should be used,  such as crackers, dry toast,
beef-steak, etc.  In some cases  I have found onions  very
useful, either  raAv, pickled  or cooked, but they  should
be eaten with  dry food and chewed very fine.   (See Con-
sumption, page 109.) 
123
    Diet.—I do not propose any extended remarks here
 on the subject of diet, for  either the well or the sick,
 but a few general ideas, suitable for both classes.   As a
 general  thing people  should eat  such articles as they
 like, provided they are not  manifestly improper.  Thus,
 cabbage, pickles, and all  greasy and highly-seasoned
 articles  of food are absolutely prohibited the  sick; so
 also are  all such articles as,  though simple in themselves,
 when  taken  separately,  yet combined  form  chemical
 compounds entirely unsuited for sustaining life.  Alka-
 line and oily products  form soap Avhen mixed outside the
 stomach.  Is it to be supposed that  they will do differ-
 ent when taken into it?  Acid fruit and berries coagu-
 late milk and render it nearly  indigestible.   Strawber-
 ries and  cream, for instance, make a fearful mixture for
 the stomach ; or cherries and milk.  However "strong"
 your stomach may be, avoid all such inconsistencies as
 these.   Take only such food and in such quantities as
 you know from  experience is  good  for  you.   Nearly
 every one has idiosyncrasies or peculiarities that should
 be heeded.  Avoid over-feeding ;  every particle of food
 that is capable  of solution or digestion, goes into the
 circulation of the blood, as  far as  nature requires it, for
 maintaining the integrity of the system.   All  over  this
 quantity is unnecessary and obstructs the healthy action
 of organs.   The quality of  food, too, has much  to do
 with health  of body and of mind, and no  doubt the
 moral and spiritual nature of a man is greatly influenced
 thereby.   It is impossible for a Hindoo or Hottentot to
 comprehend the ten commandments, and  the moral and
 intellectual condition of every people is intimately con-
 nected with their diet  and stomachs.
    In all cases of fever or inflammation,  where there is
increased action,  animal and all stimulating kinds of
food are  to be withheld.  When there is lack of action
or depression of the vital forces,  then animal broths, etc.,
are appropriate.  (See  page 24.)
    In cases of constipation or torpor of the bowels, ripe
fruits and berries are of o-resf-. V>pnoflt.   In the opposite 
124
condition—relaxation—they  are  decidedly  injurious,
especially such as contain numerous small seeds—black-
berries,  for  example—these being totally indigestible
and irritating to the mucous coat of  the  stomach and
boAvels, very much as a  like quantity of coarse sand
might be supposed  to, although the jam or jelly made
from  these articles—Avith  the seeds strained out—would
be verv beneficial.   Onions are a valuable article of diet,
and butter-milk is very nutritious and is about the best
drink for hot weather that can be had.  (See Fevers.)
   It is a common practice for children—and it extends
often to young men and  women—to chew gum or other
similar substance.  The  habit is very deleterious.   It
produces a  profuse flow  of  the  salary juices  of  the
mouth, until the exhaustion is so great that, Avhen food
is taken, it cannot be properly digested.  The  frequent
use of nuts and confectionery is equally bad. and for the
same  reason.  The chewing of gum and candies  tantal-
izes  the stomach,  Avith  the  expectation  of  receiving
nourishment.  The g'astric juice is secreted largely; and,
not having food to act upon, the coating of the stomach
itself suffers from exhaustion consequent  on  the over-
secretion, and  the presence  of this fluid in unnatural
quantity acts injuriously upon its  surface, no doubt.  It
has been found that, in cases  of sudden  death,  the
stomach has been  attacked and holes eaten through it
by the gastric juice.  It  follows, then, as a self-evident
truth, that these habits are highly pernicious, and should
not  only be  discouraged but  actually prohibited  by
parents and teachers.
   A like effect follows  in  the  mouth.  The  saliva is
secreted in excess, and a sense of Aveakness is soon felt,
and actual emaciation follows the long continuance of
this foolish practice.  The effect upon the teeth, also, is
absolutely ruinous.   The alkaline properties  of  the
saliva, Avhen constantly acting upon the teeth, serve to
dissolve  them sloAvly, especially close doAvn to the gums,
Avhere the enamel  terminates  or  becomes thin.  This
fluid  contains  a small proportion  of earthy substance, 
125
 and from this result the concretions known as "tartar,"
 which is always present in an  aggravated degree with
 those who have the vile and disgusting habit of chewing
 tobacco. A bad result of chewing gum, or anything,
 continually, especially tobacco, is that the face and mouth
 become enlarged and deformed  by constant use, so that
 such a person has a brutish  and unnatural  look.  An
 old tobacco chewer can be told  anywhere by his mouth,
 which is gross, sensual and awry, and his face is prema-
 turely Avrinkled and discolored.  "
    Another matter of diet, of so great importance that
 it has well  been exalted into  the region  of theology, is
 the abstaining from animal food  in  the spring time.
 During the cold of Avinter, A7ery hearty food is required  ;
 and people, if they do not watch themselves  closely, are
 apt,  from sheer force <f habit, to continue the "same
 practice into the heat of spring, when it is not only un-
 necessary but highly injurious.   If an enlightened hu-
 manity is a kind  of Divinity,  then  the claims  of the
 Catholic church are not  pretension.   It  is said  that a
 word to the wise  is sufficient; and, as it is all 1 haA'e
 space for here, it will  ha\7c to do  for  them and  others
 also.  _ {Vide Ellis' "Avoidable Causes  of Disease.")
    Disease.—By the term disease is  now understood a
 condition opposite from that of  health, and this may be
 simply  of a functional character,  or  may extend to a
 change in the structure of organs or parts, constituting
 what is  known  as  organic disease.  The  latter is of a
 much more  serious nature than the former.  In the early
 history of Medicine, disease Avas  supposed to be some
 morbid or effete  substance in  the blood, called "bile,"
 "black humor," etc., etc.,  which could be ejected  from
 the body by  bleeding, emetics, cathartics, etc.   That
 theory of disease is now exploded, but  the  practice con-
 tinues as before  (although, it must be  confessed, that it
 is somewhat modified) ; and hence Ave have truthfully
charged that system with being  a relic of barbarism.
   Whatever may be said about the " Fall of Man " and
 the origin of disease, it  is  noAv evident that it is a con- 
126
dition which, if  not natural  to  him, is certainly very
near to it.   The seeds of, or rather the susceptibility to
disease is implanted in his nature, and is born with him,
as it shows itself  at all  periods after his  introduction
into the world, and sometimes before.   Children are oc-
casionally born with diseases already  developed.
    It is claimed, by some superficial  observers, that all
diseases  are unnecessary—that people are never  sick
unless they have  violated  some law of  nature—and,
hence, that it is a disgrace to be sick.  This is radically
untrue, as may be known from the fact that the laws
of nature are  not in harmony, and man has to live in
the world, subject to all the mutations of the weather
and elements ; and it is  only  by  the  exercise of great
skill and judgment, with Divine  aid, that he does not
succumb altogether to these vicissitudes.
  An  unseasonable  frost takes nature unawares,  and
destroys  in  a  night the entire product of a summer.
The mighty oak,  which has  reared its lofty head for a
century,  is overtaken by the tempest and is uprooted in
moment  or dashed to pieces by the relentless lightning.
Man has his abode in the midst of all these contending
forces, and it would  be  a wonder, indeed, if he was ex-
empt from their influence.
    There is, too a long list of  epidemic and contagious
diseases which are liable to  overtake him when least
expected. Many of  these find in his organism  an ele-
ment so congenial and natural that by no  foresight can
he prevent them.  Fortunate it is, howeArer, for him that,
like many other evils, these diseases destroy themselves,
or rather the element is his system upon Avhich they de-
pend, and he is thus exempt from a second attack.
    It is not  claimed here that if mankind better under-
stood and obeyed the laws of  nature,  as far as was pos-
sible, there would not be less disease.   On the contrary,
there can be no doubt that,  if such was the  case, sick-
ness would decrease by one-half, at least.
    There is often expressed,  by  inquisitive persons, a
desire to  know what disease  is.  This is a  laudable  de- 
127
sire, but is difficult to gratify.  When it  is explained
what Life is, then we may be able to comprehend the
interior nature of disease.  Like life itself, we know
much of its laws and  the forces which modify and con-
trol it, but further than that it is difficult  to go.  (See
page 52.)
    It is often said, too, that if we knew the cause of dis-
ease, the treatment would  be  easy.   This  is in  a great
degree a mistaken impression.  The physician has to do
more with effects than with causes.   The causes  of  dis-
ease are ephemeral, and, as a rule,  have passed  beyond
the control of the physician,  but the effects are more
permanent and  are what he  has to deal with.   Causes
have mainly to do with the prevention  of  diseases  and
accidents, and but little with their cure.
    We have  elsewhere attempted to  explain the prin-
ciple or law of "Like cures like," by which diseases are
cured ; and however successfully it may have been done,
there yet remains another process, the explaining of
which is more difficult still.  This is as to how medicine
removes disease.   It is known that all drugs are poisons,
in a greater or less  degree ; that  they cannot, in the
normal or healthy condition, sustain life.   How, then,
when the  organism is laboring under  violent disease,
with the life forces nearly exhausted, can a poison do
aught else than  complicate the difficulty  and render a
recovery less certain ?
    In the first place, we know that they do  cure,  but the
exact modus operandi has never been  fully explained.
Nor has it eA7er been explained how articles of food from
the animal, vegetable  and mineral kingdoms, when taken
into the human stomach, are converted into bone  and
nerve and muscle, and go to  build  up the  system  and
give the person life and strength.  These are processes
of  a  wYo-chemical nature which no human eye  can
fathom.   Man knows, and can  fulfill, the conditions
on which life is given to him  ; but further  than  this he
cannot go.  So in disease it is given  him  to know the
principle or law by Avhich it can be remoAred, but  not the 
128
interior process by which it is done.  However men will
speculate on such  subjects, and of the several theories
broached, we will allude to tAvo or three.  It is claimed
by some  that medicine  or poison  is natural to disease,
or sustains the same relation to it that food does to  the
body Avhen in  health ; that disease is a kind of monster
that preys on the body  at times; but that Avhen certain
medicines or poisons are  taken into the system, these
furnish a more acceptable pabulum, or food  as it Avere,
and the body is thus freed from its grasp.   By  others,.
that medicines neutralize disease on chemical principles.
Others still, that when a medicinal  impression is made
on the body, that the drug takes the place of the natural
disease ;  and Avhen the medicinal  impression passes  off,
the organism is left free of both, and a normal condition,
or health, follows or, as it is  knoAvn that two similar
diseases cannot affect the same  organ at the same time,
that the  drug  disease supercedes the other, especially if
it be similar to it.   Another of these  theories, and  the
last that we will mention, is  that  founded on the Avell-
known principle of action and re-action:  The organism
is laboring under  a  severe  attack of  disease,  and  the
powers of nature are about to fait under the action of it;
a medicine of  suitable kind  and  amount is giA'en, and
the vital forces are roused up to expel the intruder ; and,
in the  re-action,  both are  overcome.  But, AvhateA'er
theory of the interior action of  medicine may be true or
untrue, does not affect the Homeopathic LaAV of Sim ilia
similibus curantur.  This  applies  to  the  selection of
remedies, and  not to the Avay or manner in Avhich they
operate.   (Carefully read the articles  in the fore-part
of this book.)
   While speaking of artificial means of cure, it  would
be ungenerous not to recognize  that principle in  nature
called  the   Vis-Mcdicatrix-Naturce, or that  instinctiAre
healing poAver in an  animal or  vegetable by virtue of
which it  can remove disease or repair  injuries  inflicted
upon it.  Truly, Nature is the Great Physician, and he
will succeed best avIio goes least counter to her  Avavs. 
129
    There is one peculiarity in disease Avhich is Avorthy
 of mention.  We often hear the expression from people,
 that they "never felt better in their life than now.''  A
 feeling  of  exhilaration—an ethereal lightness—comes
 over us which is beyond description.  When you  have
 this you may regard it as a sign of  approaching illness.
 Almost invariably, just before an attack of paralysis,
 apoplexy, and some other diseases, a person feels unusu-
 ally well.   All nature looks  more brilliant to him  than
 ever before.  The past and  the future, like  a beautiful
 panorama,  is  drawn out before him.  EA'erything around
 him, both  within and  without, seems smiling ; and  he
 congratulates himself on his bright prospects for  long-
 life.
   Often this  is a forerunner of disease.   Why it is  so
 may be difficult of explanation.  But that it is a Avarn-
 ing from some source  to put us  on our  guard against
 approaching danger, seems evident.   If the Psalmist is
 right, in saying that " angels have charge over us," then
 it is reasonable to believe that they give us a premonition
 in this sensible way.  (See pages 55  and  60.)  If this is
 really a species of spirit communion, it is one Avhich can
 do us no harm,  and it may be one well to heed.
   In ordinary  sickness you  cannot do better than  to
 rely upon a suitable book and case of homeopathic medi-
 cines.  With  these almost  any attack  of disease  will
 speedily yield, and thereby you will  avoid much suffer-
 ing and expense.  In those rare cases where disease goes
 beyond the  reach of your own good sense and judgment
 you should obtain the aid of  the best  homeopathic phy-
 sician to be had, and  then  rely firmly  on Providence,
 and you will be  sure to recover, if it is right and best
 that you should.  It is often surprising Avhat miracles
 Providence  and  a skillful doctor  can do  in curing dis-
ease.  At the same  time ahvays bear in  mind that the
time will come to eA'ery one Avhen he Avill  have his  last
sickness.  You  may  be cured many times, but if  you
die it is but once only, and there is  this consolation, that,. 
130
if  treated homeopathically, and you die, it  will  be a
natural death.
   The action of medicines, given  in  accordance with
the homeopathic law of cure, is so quiet that patients,
or their friends, are  sometimes disposed to think that
nothing is being done for them.   For ages doctors have
given such doses as will turn a person upside-down and
inside-out, almost, and the  sick have come to expect
such treatment to be necessary, to  be effectual.  Never
was a greater mistake made.  Nature works all her best
processes quietly, and homeopathic cures are always  in
accordance with nature's laws.
   It is known from experience that some  persons are
more liable to disease than others ; that those who are
full-blooded and robust have more sudden, violent and
fatal attacks  than  the opposite class.  Such being the
fact, it becomes all such persons to be unusually careful.
The difference between life  and death is often but the
turn of a hair.  Such persons usually have good consti-
tutions, and  they  should live to old age.   They  may,
and this is the way to it: always live an even, temperate
course of  life, with strict sobriety.  Avoid all  mental
and physical excesses.   Thus you will enjoy more and
accomplish more than would otherwise be possible.
   Diphtheria—Is  a disease of modern origin, often
prevails as an epidemic, affecting many persons in the
same neighborhood, and is  attended with great fatality.
It is most common among  children,  but  adults  do not
escape.
   The favorite locality of  this disease  is the  throat,
where  there  is formed a thick adhesive  substance, of
nearly the consistency  of the white of an  egg boiled.
This substance generally shoAvs itself in patches on the
tonsils and back part of the mouth, and in severe cases
extends in a  thin layer to  the roof  of the  mouth and
gums, and occasionally to the nose.
   Instances have been know where other mucous mem-
branes, such  as that  of the  eyes, A7agina, bronchia, &c, 
131
 have shown deposits of this material.  Diphtheria is a
 constitutional as well as a local disease, and  in malig-
 nant  cases the  blood  is  thoroughly poisoned, so  that
 there is  a  general  putrefactive tendency of the  Avhole
 system.
    The treatment in mild cases may consist of the use of
 Aeon., Bell, and Merc. Iod.  In more severe cases, Phyt.,
 Ars.,  Apis, Cantharis, and Lach. will be useful. A nour-
 ishing diet should be afforded the patient from the  out-
 set if  there is not too much  fever.   Diphtheria, in a
 marked degree,  is a disease of debility, and  hence the
 necessity for very nourishing, if not stimulating, articles
 of diet.
    Divorce.—(See page 44.)
    Dizziness—or  Vertigo—is caused  by an unusual
 flow of blood to the head,  as may be seen by the flushed
 face and  throbbing arteries of the temples.   Vertigo is
 but the symptom of some other disease, yet it is often
 so prominent an one as to  require special attention.
    In all these cases the condition of the general health
 should be looked to, and the remote cause of the A'ertigo
 sought for and removed.   It may depend on indigestion
 or dyspepsia, chronic  liver complaint, derangement of
 the uterine organs in women, or disease of the  heart.
    The treatment consists in giving  such  remedies as
 restore the  equilibrium  of  the  circulation—Aconite,
 Bell., Gels., &c.
    The diet should be mild and unstimulating ; especi-
 ally should  tobacco, pepper,  spices &c, be avoided.
    Dose.—Under this head may be found directions for
 using  the medicines mentioned in  this work.  In all
 cases, when  directions are not given to the contrary,  the
 remedies are to be  used one or two at a time of those
 first mentioned, thus :  Take glasses each one-third full
 of Avater, and put of the selected medicine six drops of
 one in one glass and six drops of the  other  in the  re-
 maining glass (if tAvo are used), and give first of one and
next time of the other, and alternate them in  this way 
132
in frequency proportioned  to the  urgency of the case.
Thus in cramp, colic,  spasms, &c, every  ten to  thirty
minutes.  In  high fevers,  diarrhoea,  cholera, cholera
morbus, diphtheria, &c, from thirty to sixty minutes.
For worms, coughs, neuralgia, dyspepsia,  teething, &c,
from one hour to six hours apart.
   This is a matter Avhich, as regards  the details of it,
can with entire safety be left to the good judgment and
common sense of every j>erson of mature years.
   When relief does not folloAV from the use of the tAvo
first mentioned,  select the next two in the order given,
and prepare and use in the  same Avay.   If but a single
dose is to be taken, put one drop  on a bit of sugar, or
in a teaspoonful of Avater, or put the vial  to the tongue
once or twice—this being much less trouble than pre-
paring them  in Avater,  the  latter plan, especially when
traveling, being  very inconvenient.
   Of  those  medicines prepared  in the  form of pills,
four to ten should be  taken at a time, or twenty dis-
solved in i glass of Avater, and  teaspoonful doses gi\7en
as above described.  These are suitable doses for adults.
Children and  infants are to take from one-half to one-
third the quantity, according to age.   When medicines
are given homeopathically, the exact  quantity  is not
nearly of so  much importance  as Avhen  they are pre-
scribed on the allopathic plan.   In the latter the object
is to produce and keep up, for the  time being, the direct
drug effect.   In the former practice, the aim is to obtain
the secondary or  reactionary effect,  and this reaction
folloAvs when the slightest  sensible impression is made
by the appropria'e remedy.
   It may also be mentioned as  one  of  the " general
principles" of the homeopathic system, that the  medi-
cine should be given fasting, or  at a time  Avhen  there is
but little food in the stomach, as  a half hour  before or
an hour or two after eating.  The dose being small, the
stomach should not be occupied  with food, otherwise
the expected effect will  not be as likely to follow.
    During the use of homeopathic remedies the patient 
133
 should abstain from drinking coffee.  It is a fact which
 any person can assure himself of, that coffee antidotes
 almost all vegetable medicines.
    The most suitable form for the domestic use of these
 remedies is in tincture of the strength of the second and
 third  dilution, or in pellets.  Thus  prepared they  are
 entirely safe, when given to patients of the most tender
 years, and if taken  accidentally  by children no serious
 result would follow.
   The homeopathic materia  medica numbers near two
 hundred remedies, but in the  daily practice of the phy-
 sician he confines himself within  one-third of that num-
 ber, and it is conceived that for  home use tAvo or three
 dozen are quite sufficient; that when the range of  use
 of that number are Avell  learned,  and diseases or symp-
 toms of diseases arise Aviiich are not controlled by those
 within that list, the case should go  into the hands of the
 physician.   Nevertheless, it is true that with one of  the
 more extensive treatise persons with tact and study can
 use  a much larger number to  great  advantage, and
 especially if they live in country towns, where the homeo-
 pathic practitioner cannot be had, can  do much better
 with them  than to entrust themselves with  ordinary
 allopathic  treatment.   Hundreds of families  do this,
 with most satisfactory results.  In the cases of medicine
 accompanying  this book some of the remedies are put
 up in form of pills, and  where parties prefer, nearly all
 of them can be thus prepared.  Some  may find these
 more convenient  for giA7ing to children, but they  should
 be saturated or medicated again when they become  too
 dry.  In ordering a new case or in  refilling an old one,
 request for any particular form of the medicine will be
 heeded.
  Drowning.—A feAv directions  on this subject may
 be of use.   It is of the first  importance that you avoid
fright Avhile in the water. If there is, almost, the small-
est substance  floating, Avhich you can reach, it will sus-
tain  you a long time if you manage right.  Do not  try
     9 
to climb  out, nor climb upon the frail substance.   A
support of one or tAvo pounds will enable you  to keep
your nose and mouth out of Avater and that  is all you
absolutely need for the time being.  Most persons when
in the water try to climb entirely out at once, and thus
they are very sure to sink  themselves  and any one who
goes to their assistance. Keep' the  Avater out of your
mouth and lungs.   Although the Avater does not drown
you, if it enters the lungs it prevents  the  admission  of
air and you are suffocated.  This is what destroys life.   In
restoring drowned persons turn them over with the head
and chest low, so that the Avatar in the lungs  and. stom-
ach may run  out.   Then press upon  the  stomach and
chest to expel any air which may be in the lungs.  Then
quickly draAv up the shoulders,  which expands the chest
and admits fresh air.  Do this quickly and repeat for a
long time.   Sometimes, when a person has been in the
water a half hour, life  may be  restored by this means.
Also remove the wet clothing  as  soon  as  possible, and
put on dry and  keep the body  warm.   If, alter life re-
turns,  fever  or  congestion of  the lungs  follow, treat
accordingly.
   Dropsy.—About nine-tenths of the blood is com-
posed of a watery substance called  serum.  In  dropsy
this  fluid passes through  the small blood-vessels very
much as  does perspiration  through the  skin.  The effu-
sion depends upon disease  of  some particular organ  or
organs of the body.  Thus, disease of the heart is a com-
mon cause of dropsy, by reason of the blood not  circu-
lating Avith sufficient vigor.   The  same thing happens
when there is  a debilitated  condition of the system,
without  there  necessarily being  organic lesion of the
heart, but simply weakness of  it, and, as a consequence,
deficient circulation of the blood.   Among the common
causes of this condition, too, are diseases of the kidneys
and  liver—the  latter  in obstructing the circulation  of
the blood in  the portal system, and the former through
deficient action not eliminating  the surplus fluid from
the blood. 
135
    Persons  who, for a long time, have taken allopathic
drugs are subject to dropsy and other chronic and fatal
diseases.  Thus quinine,  morphine, alcohol  and every
poAverful  drug will  in time  produce disease the  most
difficult to eradicate.
    These accumulations of Avater  called dropsy occur
more generally in the various cavities of  the body, such
as the  abdomen, chest, about the heart, brain, ovaries,
womb, scrotum, and in the joints.  In that form denom-
inated anasarca the  Avhole  body  is  puffed  up like  a
ball. OAving usually to  deficient action of the heart and
the total inaction of the skin.   For this  purpose Aeon.
and Gels, are useful, together with applications of steam
or hot water to the surface of the body   When the kid-
neys are deficient in their action, Apis-Mel., Canth.and
Dulc,  are appropriate, and Ars.  Cactus,  Apis,  and
Bryonia, Avhen the heart is the principal  organ at fault.
When  there  is a large dropsical accumulation  in the
abdomen, temporary  relief  is had  by  drawing  it  off
through a small opening  made for this  purpose.  The
same may be said  of ovarian dropsy, although  medi-
cinal means  have a very beneficial effect here by produc-
ing  absorption of tlio  fluid.  In dropsy of  the Avomb,
if  the  accumulation  be  Avithin  its cavity,  it may be
drawn   off by a  catheter through the  mouth  of  the
uterus.   Sometimes the menstrual secretion  is retained
in the Avomb for months, OAving to the  mouth becoming
closed.   It may be removed as above mentioned.   Ovar-
ian dropsy is an accumulation of serum under the peri-
toneal lining of  the ovary or broad  ligament.  The cyst
or sack  which is  thus formed is exceedingly thin  and
liable to rupture on slight mechanical injury, giving rise
when it does  to general peritonitis and  rapid death of
the patient.
   All forms  of dropsy require  skillful treatment, and
is not at best always cured.—(See Diphtheria and Scar-
let  Fever.)
   Dysentery—is a disease of  the large intestine, of a
highly inflammatory character, and is often  epidemic. 
136
The rectum and lower portion of the colon is the prin-
cipal seat of the disease,   It differs from diarahoea, with
which  it is often confounded by  those avIio are  not
properly informed, in that  diarahoea  is  a disease  of
debility  with  discharges  of  the  watery portion  of  the
blood, and  is attended Avith  little or no pain.  Dysen-
tery, on  the contrary, is  exceedingly painful; the  dis-
charges are bloody and slimy, there is increased action,
and generally high inflammation.
   The treatment  of  dysentery Ilomeopathically is
attended with such advantages over the Allopathic plan
that no person who observes  the  two can fail to be im-
pressed Avith its superiority.
    The remedies are, first, Merc, and Colo., alternately
every hour.   If these do not relieve the  pain  in  the
bowels, substitute Nux. for the Colo, and give as before.
If  the discharges are more of bile  than  blood give a
feAv doses  of  Podo.  or  Ipecac.   For discharges of pure
blood, Hama. or Nitric Acid.   In  the  latter stages of
the disease, when  there is great debility and but little
fever,  Ars.  and A^erat.  may  be  necessary.   Sometimes,
in  "miasmatic'' districts, dysentery has marked  period-
ical exacerbations daily, and in  such case  Quinine  may
be given Avith advantage.   But if  you  give  Quinine
always give it during the interval  or when the fever is
off.  The main remedies, however, are Merc, and Colo.;
and when  they do not ansAver what  is expected of them
the physician should be called.   One of the great essen-
tials  in  the successful  treatment of dysentery,  and all
bow7el complaints, is that the patient  keep absolutely
 quiet and  in the horizontal position.  This must be insis-
ted on, Avithout any relaxation.
    The  diet should  be of the lightest and least stimulat-
 ing kind.   Avoid animal food altogether.   Drinks of  a
 mild character should be given, like toast water,  gum
 Arabic,  flaxseed or  slippery elm water.   Water  alone is
 too harsh  for the stomach or  boAvels when they are
 affected, as in dysentery, diarrhoea, or  inflammation of
the stomach. 
13?
   There is no article of diet, in dysentery, equal to But-
ter milk.  In many cases it alone avi'11 cure.   (See Milk.)
It is cooling to the stomach and the acid Avorks favor-
ably on the liver and  in  aid of digestion.   It  also
relieves constipation  and  in dysentery there  is really
severe  constipation  of the  boAvels,  it being  just the
opposite of diarrhoea.
   Dyspepsia.—This is a disease of the stomach Avhich
is common to those Avho eat immoderately of hearty and
indigestible food, or food that is not easily digested, and
who at  the  same time do  not take sufficient bodily
exercise.  Sedentary habits are perhaps the most  pro-
ductive of all the causes of dyspepsia.    Articles of food,
too, that are appropriate  at  one season of  the year are
not  at  a different time, unless  taken in great modera-
tion.  (See the article Diet.)
    Spasms of the  stomach, acidity  heartburn, loss  of
appetite, etc., are  prominent  features  of this disease.
Indigestion, Avhen it becomes chronic, is identical with
dyspepsia.   In this disease there is a  sense of weight in
the  stomach soon after eating, and  of holloAvness and
sinking Avhen it is empty.  Few diseases  haA'e such an
influence over the mind as  has  dyspepsia.  It renders
the  patient very irritable  and fretful, and much of the
time his spirits  are very low.  He  is very melancholic,
and easy discouraged.
    When dyspepsia becomes chronic there is  derange-
ment of the  whole system, to  such an extent that the
patient in  the fickleness  which it engenders  imagines
that he  has in rotation all the diseases in the  nosology.
    In the treatment of this  disease it is of  the first im-
portance to select  such articles of food  as are most  easy
of digestion.  Eat three  or four  times per  day, but
animal food once  only, and then at dinner time.  The
suppers  should be  light, and all food that  has been
cooked the second time should be avoided.  Exercise in
the open air is of  great use in restoring the tone of the
system,  and  moderate gymnastic  exercise   conduces
strongly to the same end. 
138
   Confined air is very deleterious to health, and is very
productive of dyspepsia.   Several times  per day stand
before an  open door or Avindow and inflate the lungs to
their utmost capacity.  The oxygen thus taken into the
lungs purifies and  invigorates the whole system, and
sends the  blood to the brain Avith such force as to almost
make the  head whirl.
   The medicinal treatment may begin Avith Sulph. in
the morning, Nux  at  night, and China three or four
times during the day.   When there is a burning pain in
the stomach, or cold  sweats,  Ars.  may be  given.   If
there is acidity or nausea. Ipecac or Puis.   If colic or a
dull, heavy pain,  Colo., Ignatia. or  Nux.   When there
is constipation, Rhatany, Lycopodium  and  Bry.  For
heartburn,  Bryonia,  Pod., Lachesis,  etc.   Frequent
bathing is Arery desirable  in this disease, but a reaction
or gloAv of heat should be made to  folloAv.  (See Bath-
ing.)  One of the  most  powerful adjuvants or  aids in
the treatment of dyspepsia, and indeed of many chronic
diseases, is exercise in the open air.   (See Exercise.)
   Earth Treatment.—One of  the most valuable
means of  treatment of  Avounds  is  the " earth  treat-
ment."  It  consists of the application  of  pulverized
earth—clay is  the  best—to burns  and Avounds  Avhere
there is much  suppuration.   I have had many cases of
the most  desperate Avounds where  life and  limb Avere
saved  by this  means  when it  Avas apparent  that
nothing else Avould do.  The best of  clay, as dry as pos-
sible, should be reduced  to powder very finely and the
wound  thickly covered  with  it.  As  the  "discharge
escapes  it is absorbed by the clay and this part of it
may be removed and  replaced by that Avhich is fresh.
Earth thus applied  acts  specifically to allay the inflam-
mation in the wound, and  this reduces the suppuration
Avhich  is  a  product of inflammation.  Earth also is  a
perfect absorbent and  disinfectant. It is the best means
known  to prevent mortification in  cases of desperate
Avounds.   It does Avell also in  poisonous wounds.   The
hog and dog, Avhen Avounded  by reptiles, or otherwise 
139
 instinctively bury the  part in fresh earth and it proves
 their best remedy.  I have  saved  a number of limbs,
 badly mutilated, Avith  this treatment,  Avhich Avere  pro-
 nounced incurable.
    It is the  best  application  known in compound frac-
 tures, and in extensive burns.
    Our Saviour Avhen on  earth  used  it successfully in
 curing  blindness, which is high  authority for its  use.
 And, by the Avay, it is  recorded that  He cured many
 diseases and  always  Avithout quinine,  morphine or
 whisky.  And it can be done now.  In all parts of  the
 country accidents happen  which  terminate  fatally,
 especially in hot weather.   In all these cases the earth
 treatment will  benefit if not  save the patient from death
 itself.
    Earache.—It is  difficult  to correctly explain  the
 reason,  but  true it is  that children are very subject to
 this complaint, while adults are nearly exempt.  Bell, and
 Cham, may be given every twenty to thirty minutes in
 a paroxysm of  earache.  Good applications are a little
 laudanum or chloroform on a small piece of cotton, and
 this introduced into the ear.   A  few drops of molasses,
 hot  as  it can  be borne, answers well.  Apply to  the
 side of  the head  and  face a  flannel cloth, dry  and  avcII
 heated.
   Eruptions within  the ear and discharges of matter
 are frequent during teething.  Merc,  Puis., Sulph. and
 Kreosote Avill cure nearly all  such cases.
   For  deafuess the  same medicines may be given and
 the ears Avell cleansed Avith a  small syringe.  Sometimes
 partial deafness troubles children who  have at the same
 time enlargement of the tonsils or other throat disease.
 This  proceeds  from closure  of the eustachian tubes,
 which run  from the  inner ears  to  the throat  near  the
 tonsils,  and when the latter are SAvollen these tubes  are
closed by the  pressure on them.   Sometimes,  too,  the
inflammation  extends  up  those  tubes.    It  will  be
observed in such  children that as the throat improves
their hearing gets better also.   The awkward habit some 
147T-
persons have of listening Avith their mouth wide open is
founded on a correct physiological basis.  Sound passes
up  these  tubes  to  the  ears, and  they do in a certain
sense " hear Avith their mouths."
   Epilepsy—is a kind of fit or spasm Avith which the
patient  is taken suddenly, and  falls Avherever  he may
be.   There  are  convulsive motions  of  the limbs and
whole body.  He froths at the  mouth, and the thumbs
are  drawn down into the palms of the hand.  Fr >m the
outset he is unconscious, and after the spasmodic move-
ments cease he remains in a heavy sleep, from which he
cannot  be Avakened.   This is, in every Avay, an unpleas-
ant disease,  and, when it continues long, is Arery sure to
weaken the mind,  if not utterly destroy it.
  Without attempting to explain the intricate nature of
this complaint, the immediate  cause is a rush of blood
to the head.  To counteract this Gels., Bell., Cup., etc.,
are  very useful, but the services of the physician should
be sought early.  (See Convulsions.)
   Eruptions.— Eruptive diseases are the most com-
mon of  all complaints, and afflict persons of  all ages.
   The rash that appears on infants Avhen they are but
a few days or weeks old requires Aeon., Bell, and Cham.,
but never Saffron, soot,  etc.  Farther along, when they
are  teething, an  eruption  called milk-crust  appears  on
their head and  face.  Rhus, and Hepar. generally  ie-
moves  this.   (See page  94.)  There  is a very obstinate
disease of the scalp known as scald-head. The remedies
that may be tried are Ars., Calc. and Rhus.  But gener-
ally it should be under the direction of a skillful physi-
cian.  On no account should severe external applications
be made to any eruptive disease.  I have seen the most
violent inflammation of  the brain folloAv the application
of kerosene  oil and  similar substances to  eruptions of
the head and face.
    Nettle-rrish is an  ailment very troublesome to child-
ren, and occasionally to adults.   It generally depends
upon derangement of the digestive organs—often, too,
on atmospheric changes.  With some persons their blood 
141
is so much disposed to  inflammation, or their skin is so
sensitive and irritable, that on the slightest provocation
this annoying trouble will show itself  in  large blotches
over a considerable portion of their surface.  They gen-
erally speak of this as "erysipelas," but such is not the
case, that being an entirely different disease.  It is very
readily relieved by  Rhus., Apis, and Dulc, internally.
The internal use of Urtica Urens, or the common nettle,
and a wash of  the  same applied to the blotches,  affords
very sure and speedy relief.  Apis, or  the poison of the
honey-bee, is equally effectual.   Both these remedies act
upon the principle  that '"like cures like," the fundamen-
tal principle of Homeopathy, and  afford a  very beauti-
ful illustration of  that  great law of nature.   Of course
it is understood that they are to be used in  small  quan-
tities, otherwise the disease Avould be aggravated.
   Herpe*.   "Ringworm" is a common form of herpes.
So is "the shingles" an eruption upon the side of the
body.   The remedies are Hep., Rhus., Dulc, and some-
times Ars.  and  Lyco.   A very Aveak Avash of glycerine
may be used locally.  Castor oil is a good local applica-
tion.
   The  Itch  is a species of eruptive  disease, too Avell
knoAvn  to  require  description.  It is  communicable by
contact, and hence shows itself  on  the hands more
frequently  than elsewhere. The eruption appears first
in  the  form of small  vesicles, Avhich  come to  a sharp
point, Avith more or less redness about them.  They are
filled with a Avatery substance, and the  itching is intense.
Further along in its course these vesicles become pustu-
les filled Avith thick matter,  upon which large  scales
form, and are  reneAved as they fall off or are removed.
Itch proceeds from a small insect  called near us, which
burrows in the skin, and  Avhen  transferred  to an unin-
fected person begins his operations at once.  Their mul-
tiplication is so rapid often that it has giAren rise to the
opinion that they  may  be generated  spontaneously in
certain  conditions  of the system.  Whatever will destroy
this parasite will do much towards, if it does not entirely, 
142
cure the disease.  Hence the reasonableness of external
remedies; yet internal treatment is  most useful of the
two, and should never be omitted, as, if the eruption is
suddenly'suppressed by outside applications, serious con-
sequences often follow.   Probably  the nearest like a
specific  of any remedy for itch is  Sulphur.   I know
from considerable experience that the Homeopathic pre-
paration of this article will arrest this  disease, taken in
its early stages, and it will also  act as a prophylactic  or
preventive to  those Avho are exposed to  it.   It may be
difficult to explain this, but so  are many things of the
truth of Avhich we are well convinced.   It probably does
it by correcting the fluids and secretions of the body, in
which, Avhen  they are entirely  healthy these parasites
cannot live—similiar  to  the secretions  of the stomach
and  bowels, Avhen healthy they are inimical to worms.
   In the first stages  of itch,  and in the latter stages
also, when the violence of the disease is  spent,  Sulph.,
Hep. S., Rhus, and Apis., will  effect a rapid and per-
manent cure;  but in the midst of  a  severe case external
applications will be likely  to be  necessary.  For this
Sulphur made into an ointment and applied thoroughly
to the location of the disease,  will  greatly hasten the
cure.
   Jtching of the anus may be relieved by Merc, Sulph.,
Aloes or Rhus.
   Eczema is  a form of skin disease which is  often con-
founded with itch.  It generally depends upon derange-
ment of the  digestive organs,  and  is  not contagious.
The little vesicles are not so pointed as in  itch, but more
rounded on  their  surface  and  of a more nearly trans-
parent  color.   This  eruption comes out quick!v, and
often as quickly disappears   The itching is severe, and
is aggravated  by scratching. Avhile in the itch  this latter
exercise  affords a  pleasant sensation  Avith  temporary
relief.
   The  external application  of Sulphur, Mercury and
all greasy substances to this disease  never fails to make
it Avorse.  Give  internally Rhus., Hepar S., Dulc, and 
143
Apis.  This is often a very obstinate disease, especially
Avhen it affects the inside of the thighs and neighboring
parts.
   Erysipelas—is an acute inflammation of the skin.
It has a disposition to spread rapidly, and often extends
quite deeply.  It depends  on some poison  generated
Avithin the system or applied  from without.  Instances
of the latter kind are  such as result from the bites of
venomous reptiles and insects, the poison from dissect-
ing Avounds, etc.   These are all examples of erysipelas,
of usually a malignant  kind.  Aeon., Apis., and Bell.,
should be given at first, when there is high fever and a
tendency of the disease to spread  rapidly.  When there
is severe burning pain, Avith blueness of the skin, give
Ars.  and  Lach.  Bry., Sulph. and Rhus, are  useful.
Pod., second dec. trit., does  remarkably  Avell in some
cases.  But the great remedies for erysipelas  are Apis.,
Bell.,  and  Rhus.
  It is an old rule  that no wet  or greasy applications
should be made to this disease.  It is a  good  rule, but
there are exceptions to  it.   A solution of Muriate of
Ammonia  or Acetate of Lead may be  tried.  So  also
tincture of Lobelia  used locally.   Cranberries mashed
and used as a poultice are most excellent.  These are par-
ticularly useful  in that form  of  erysipelas that is pro-
duced by  the  poison  of ivy or sumach.   As a general
thing, however, the best results are had from the internal
remedies  as above, and the application  of fine cotton
batting to  the inflamed part.   This protects the diseased
part from the air, to  which it is very sensitive.
   Erysipelas is a violent, and under old-school practice,
a dangerous disease but homeopathically  feAv diseases are
more  easy to treat,  Give  a  very light  diet or better
still, none at all,  and with the above  remedies you are
sure to recover.
   Exercise.—Suitable  exercise  of the human, or any
animal,  organism is  A7ery important  to health.   Just
what  this should  be  in  any giA7en case  no one can tel
beforehand  but there are general rules  Avhich  shonld 
never be departed from.   As a general thing children
should be  cautioned  against too rude and violent exer-
cise.  Exercise to slight fatigue  is  not  wrong  but to
become very tired is injurious because it is exhaustive
to the vital forces, and reaction may not properly come
on, or, if it does, it may go to the opposite extreme and
result in disease.
   Rowing, racing, lifting, dancing, SAvimming, archery,
ball playing  and similar  sports mildly engaged in are
healthful, but all those games where there is a severe
contest for "championship" as it is called, are very des-
tructive to  health  and  many a young life has  been
ruined thereby.
    Look over but a few years of the past and see Avhere
are Hyer,  Sayers, Sullivan, Morrissy, etc, great athletes
of a few years ago.   Or Windship the small man who,
by long practice, Avas able to lift nearly a ton.  They all
died  before the meridian  of life was  reached.  Just
what happened  to  them will to others and  does eA'ery
year, in every community.  Within my OAvn observation
I have seen many cases of deformity, rupture, heart and
lung disease and other chronic ailments result from too
violent exercise in youth.   A year or two ago there Avas
a mania for rowing,  and hundreds of young men of the
best physical  development Avere sacrificed  to it.  Just
now  "base-ball" is  the rage and  in the past season I
have treated full a dozen cases  of  broken  noses, and
fractures of the hands and fingers, and one of the main
bone of the arm broken just  above the elbow by power-
ful muscular contraction in  throAving the ball.   News-
papers  give  accounts  daily  of   fatal accidents  thus
caused.
    All this is Avrong and depraving to youth aside from
the  fact that a universal betting and gambling mania is
engendered by these " sports."
    Young man beware of  this   Save your strength for
mature years and then, guided by intelligence and hon-
esty, you will become a poAver in the Avorld.
    Eye.—The diseases to Avhich  this  organ is  subject 
145
are not properly matters for domestic treatment, except
such as may be of a temporary nature and preliminary
to that of the physician, if the first do not afford speedy
relief.
    The most common  trouble of the eye is inflamma-
tion, and for this there are no better remedies to begin
with than Aeon, and Bell.  These may be given  inter-
nally.   In most cases the thirtieth dilutions are best for
internal use.  A good Avash for inflamed eyes is' made of
Sulphate  of Zinc Avith  a little Avhite sugar and lauda-
num.  The strength should be governed by the effects.
The smarting that follows should not be of  long dura-
tion—but a minute or two only.
    The sty that appears on the eyelids is often a great
annoyance.   Aeon, and Puis., thirtieth, will stop them
in their early stages.
    The tumors that form in the  eyelids can, many of
them,  be  removed  by the use  of remedies—Staph.,
Sulp., etc.  When they do not yield,  but increase in size,
they should be removed by the  knife.
    Cross  Eye, or squinting, is susceptible  of  cure in a
highly  satisfactory  manner, by  a  delicate  operation.
There  are small  muscles on all sides  of the eye, that
give it its rolling  motion.  In squinting one  of these
muscles is too short, and it draAVS  the eye around  too
much.   By  cutting  the  muscle off, or partly off,  the
muscle  on the opposite side draAvs  the eye around so
that it is square or parallel with the other.  When this is
done in a skillful manner it never  fails to effect a great
impro\7ement  in  the appearance  of the  person  thus
afflicted.
   The so-called Weeping Eye  that  is occasionally met
with results from closure of the small tube or canal that
leads from the inner angle of the eye through to  the
nostril.   When  this  is closed  from congestion, Bell.,
Silicea and Merc,  will help the trouble  and often cure
it.  If  there  is a permanent closure it is  necessary to
put in a small gold or silver tube, to carry off the sur-
plus water from the eye.   This  can be put in and worn 
without any discomfort, and on an improved plan lately
devised does not show externally.
   Pterygian  is a  fleshy growth on  the eyeball.  It
begins at the corner of  the eye and  points directly
towards  the center or  pupil of  the eye.  It  should be
removed Avith  small scissors or a knife.
   Fevers—comprise about the largest class of diseases
to Avhich the body is liable.  It generally begins Avith a
chill or shivering, Avhich is soon followed by  increased
heat of the  surface, rapid  pulse,  languor and debility.
There are a great variety of fevers, as Avell as degrees of
violence of each kind, ranging from the mildest to the
most malignant attack.   The season of  the year or the
prevailing epidemic has much to do Avith its severity.
   Fever and  Ague begins Avith  a chill, which is soon
folloAved by high fever and terminates in profuse perspir-
ation.   When  it occurs every day it is called quotidian;
when every other  day, tertian; Avhen every third day,
quartan. The tertian, or every other day form, is the most
common in this latitude.   The *'ague season " in  this
country begins about the middle of July and ends about
the middle of  October.   Persons  are not likely to have
it at other seasons of the year, unless  they have once
contracted it  during this time,  in Avhich case it may
aftenvards appear  at any season, and  on the slightest
provoking cause.   The  ague season is marked by Avarm
days and  cold nights.  '1 he difference in temperature
thus tAvice in  tAventy-four hours  is  often as  much as
forty degrees,  and unless the greatest caution is observed
to avoid these extremes of temperature  by correspond-
ing  changes of  clothing, the body takes on  the same
condition of heat in the  day, and coldness  at  night.
This a minature chill and fever, and has to be repeated
but  a  few times before  it becomes  habitual—that is,
becomes a confirmed and aggravated  attack of chill,
bilious or other  form of intermittent  fever.  To those
avIio  know how quickly any habit of the system becomes
confirmed, this wrill not  need further elucidation.
   The author has lived nearly 40 years in '• malarious  " 
147
districts without having  ague or any disease caused by
so-called " malaria," which all may escape if they avoid
exposure  to  sudden changes of temperature, or, when
thus exposed, counteract the effects at once.  Put on at
such times  extra  ivoolen clothing so  as to conserve or
save the vital heat of the body.
   This  being  the truth and the whole truth of fever
and ague, it becomes apparent how it may be avoided:
Wear flannel  next  the  surface  of the body the year
round—of course,  lighter in summer than in Avinter.
If you put on linen clothing during the heat of the day,
be sure to change  to woolen in the evening; and it is
better, if you go out of sight of your residences, to have
a woolen coat under your arm, ready  to resume it Avhen
clouds intervene and cold Avinds arise.  Never go out in
the morning, during the " miasmatic" season, until the
sun is Avell up and has  dispersed the fogs, nor sleep with
your doors  or  windows  open.   (See  the articles Sleep,
Cold and " Malaria.")   Do this, and attend well to the
kind and quantity of your food, and you will never have
the ague nor any of this type of fever.  It is said else-
where of children, that Avith Avarmth and plenty of food
they Avill thrive ; and,  barring contagious and epidemic
diseases, this is the whole secret  of  health,  as regards
exemption from  this  class  of disease—plenty of food,
and an CAren temperature of  body (and  mind, too).   It
matters not whether it  be hot or cold, only that it be
even.  Thus the race  is adapted to live and flourish on
the torrid sands of Arabia or the frozen shores of Green-
land; but the sudden alternation of the two, as Ave have
it here  every tAventy-four hours, or once  or twice per
week, cannot be borne  unless the most careful provision
is made to counteract these extremes.  Too much cloth-
ing should be aA'oided.  but just enough Avorn to produce
a pleasant gloAV of  heat, and  thus, by favoring a deter-
mination to the surface, and  keeping up active circula-
tion in the capillaries,  internal congestion  is prevented.
If a chill is avoided the fever, which is nature's reaction,
is avoided also. 
148
    When prevention is neglected and the disease occurs,
the  principles of  cure  are indicated above—that is,
restore  the equilibrium  of the circulation, by Aeon.,
Gels, and Bell, during the  fever every tAventy to thirty
minutes, and  China, Ars. or Ipe., as tonics during the
interval, to bring up the tone and strength of the system
to the normal standard.   These tAvo classes of remedies
equalize the forces of the body, and health is the result.
As said elseAvhere  (see page 30) the  main principle in
curing disease is  to equalize the circulation of the blood.
During the  "Avell-day" tone up the system, and during
the fever tone doAvn.   I  have verified this many times,
sometimes Avith  one class of medicines and again with
another.  (Read the articles on pages 17 and 28.) When
quinine is given the last  dose should be from four  to six
hours before  the expected  return  of the chill, for then
it gets up a curative reaction.   If given during or just
before the attack it always aggravates by its direct effect.
    This is the apparent  philosophy of the cure, and as
far as it goes is true; yet in this, and in all diseases,when
medicines are given Homeopathically they have a specific
effect upon disease that is Avonderful beyond description,
and, what is marvelous,  the smaller the quantity often
the better the effect.
    In chronic cases of ague  and fever  the  above  treat-
ment is very effectual, and  so  it is in  acute  attacks if
they are mild; but in a new and severe case of this disease
it is often best to use  Quinine  in considerable doses on
the " Avell day," or during the  interval.   There is some
prejudice against this article, but if it be not associated
with Calomel and Jalap, it may be  given with consider-
able safety.  This Avill " break " the disease, and, so far,
is an admirable remedy;  but Avhat is unfortunate is that
it has a disposition to return on the seA'enth, fourteenth
or tAventy-first days.  If, however, the doses are repeated
on the sixth, thirteenth  and twentieth days, it may be
anticipated,  and  in this  way (Avith the remedies above
named,  Avhich should  never-be omitted,) completely
defeated. 
149
   There is one thing in this connection Avhich should
be said in the hearing of every Allopathic doctor in the
land—that  is,  when  Quinine, or  any other medicine,
fails after tAvo,  or at most three trials of it, never repeat
it in the same  case, for it  never fails to aggravate and
complicate  the disease.   Why?  Because  the  system
becomes  habituated to  it,  and no curative reaction is
induced.  The most obstinate cases of  ague  are those
that come  out of Allopathic  hands.   The  Quinine
disease unites with the original ailment, and an almost
intractable malady follows.   The same  thing occurs in
liver complaint from the too protracted use of Mercury;
so,  too, in constipation  and dyspepsia, from catharties.
The cachexia, or depraved condition, that drugs produce
will last  a life  time, and  entail untold suffering on the
unfortunate victim.
    Chronic ague and  fever should be under the treat-
ment of a  skilful  Homeopathic physician, and indeed
acute cases, if they do not yield  readily.  The efficacy
of homeopathic treatment in these old "ague  cases" is
surprising.  After such  patients have taken  bottles of
quinine,  and quack nostrums without number, homeo-
pathic remedies will cure  them qickly,  effectually and
permanently.
   Bili' us Fever is a more  severe form  than the above,
with nausea, vomiting, diarrhoea, with bilious discharges,
and considerable  congestion of the  liver and bowels.
Aeon, and Gels, may be  given in the height of  the feA7er;
Bell, and Bry.  afterwards.    Apis., Bapt. and  Rhus, if
there are typhoid symptoms;  Pod. and Merc, for bilious
diarrhoea; Ipec. and Puis, for vomiting.   When there is
great Aveakness, Sang., Ars. and China.   (See  Dose.)
  Catarrhal Fever requires Aeon, and Nux Vom.
  Gastric Fever, or inflammation of the stomach, Aeon.,
Gels., Ars., Puis.—the two last if there is nausea, burn-
ing pain  and bloating of the  region of the stomach.
  Inflammatory Fever is such as  accompanies rheuma-
tism, dysentery, pleurisy, and all inflammations.  The
    10 
150
remedies are, first, Aeon.. Apis, and Gels, if the fever is
high, followed by Bry. if there are severe sharp pains, or
Bell, if the face is very  red and flushed with headache.
   Intermittent  Fever is but an aggravated ague, and
requires the same treatment.
   In all cases of fever, Aconite is the great remedy.  It
is to the Homeopathist what bleeding, Calomel, Digi-
talis and Veratrum  is  to the Allopathist, and it may
ahvays be  given with  entire safety, which cannot  be
truthfully said  of  any allopathic drugs.
    Typhoid Fevers are those where  the fever is contin-
uous, the pulse  rapid but weak,  the  mind wandering,
the mouth and tongue dry (the latter  brown, with deep
fissures,) and the lips and gums  covered with a dark,
thick substance, almost like  tar.   The disease is gen-
erally located in the bowels, lungs or brain, the particu-
lar seat or locality of which is apparent on an examination
of those parts.
   The treatment should begin Avith Aeon., and followed
with Apis., Bry., Rhus., and Bapt.  If there is haemorr-
hage from the boAvels Ham. or Nit. etc.   If  delirium,
Hyos.  Bell, and  Ars.   In advanced stages, when there
is great prostration of the vital forces, give Ars., China.
and  Sang.
   Typhoid fever is supposed to be  owing to decomposi-
tion of animal  substances, whether these be generated
within or without the system.
   In typhoid fever look well to all the surroundings of
your residence.   Let there be no stagnant Avater around
nor  under  your house,  no decayed vegetation in your
cellar,  no filth  in  your well, such  as an old  and half-
rotten  pump, or curbing, nor  dead  leaves, cats, toads
and the like  therein.  Such  warning may seem super-
fluous, but as an actual fact something wrong will ahvays
be  found Avhere diseases of this  class   preA'ail.  Nor
should you use Avater which runs  through much length
of lead pipe if the water stands long in the pipe.  Lead-
water thus formed is  very poisonous.   Colic, neuralgia
and paralysis thus result which are  almost incurable. 
151
    The  author takes  great pleasure  in recommending
 the use of buttermilk in typhoid  fever.   Since using it,
 now ten years, not  a  case  has been lost, whereas, pre-
 viously one or two such patients would  die each year.
 When the tongue is dry and parched nothing will be so
 greatful to the patient as this article.  (See Milk.)
    Felon.—A felon is an inflammatory sAvelling on the
 hand or fingers, and differs ffrom a boil  mainly in that
 the tissue through Avhich  it has  to work is more dense
 and unyielding.  A mild  felon is just  under the skin.
 When it is  situated under the tendons or cords it is
 more severe, and most  of all when under  the periosteum,
 next the bone. If taken  in  their early stage, Silicea,
 30th, will arrest them.   Merc, and  Sulph.  are  good;
 but if matter has  once formed it must  come out, and
 the earlier they are laid open freely the more speedy the
 recovery.  It is a "general principle" in surgery that
 pus, or matter, cannot be absorbed, and  hence in boils,
 felons, abscesses, and  all similar swellings, when it has
 formed it must come out, and  nature  is  greatly assisted
 in the process and the cure hastened by artificial means.
 First poultice well and then open freely.
    Fits.—(See Convulsions, p. 113.)
    Fistula—is a form of ulcer or abscess which  has no
 disposition to heal.  It usually has a long, narrow open-
 ing, like a pipe, Avhich discharges matter or  pus.   Fis-
 tida-in-ano is a common form  of this disease.  First a
 small ulcer or abscess,  forms near the  anus and when it
 breaks it is not  inclined to heal, but,  eA'entually works
 its  Avay through into  the rectum, an  inch or more up
 that passage, and  thus  makes a small passage through
 Avhich pus, as well as the contents of the bowel  escape.
 If left to itself  this Avill continue for years until finely
 the victim dies  with  consumption or  other Avasting
disease.   All forms of fistula are very debilitating to the
system and cannot be cured too quickly.  Only a surgeon
can do this correctly, for if  it is done improperly, some
other and  more vital  organ will be affected  and fatal 
152
consequences ensue.  Some surgeons operate on these
cases with the knife, but this is seldom advisable and is
often dangerous.
   Foreign Bodies sometimes get into the throat and
stomach of children and cause much trouble. *  If ever
so small a substance gets into  the Avindpipe or  lungs a
violent spasmodic  cough with  distressing  suffocation
results.  Even a drop of water Avhich "goes  the wrong
way" causes  this.   In such a case turn the person  with
his head doAvnwards during the coughing fit.   If it is a
small bean, grain  of  corn, button or similar substance
it may be expelled.  If not  an operation may be neces-
sary.  This consists in opening  the Avindpipe  m  the
neck,  a very delicate  operation.  If children croAvd
beans, corn, gravel or such things into their  ears  or
nose, make a loop  in a small Avire, like  a hair-pin, and
gently pass it  in  beyond  the  substance Avhen  it  can
usually be withdrawn.   If a child has a severe catarrhal
discharge from the ear, or one side of the nose, there is
suspicion that  he  may have croAvded some foreign body
therein.  I have seen  severe catarrh thus produced by a
wad  of rags.  Always look to them carefully.   If child-
ren SAvallow pennies, nickels, or objects about the size of
those no harm will result.  Nature soon passes them off
by the boAvels.  Pins however  are liable to  cause  mis-
chief.   I once  had a little patient of 6 years with an
abscess  in the groin or abdomen  just beloAv and to the
right of the  navel.  It had been there for months and
on opening it a large  sized pin was found and removed.
The  child  was greatly emaciated but in a few weeks
after it become fat and hearty.   She had no recollection
of having sAvallowed  it but it must have gone into the
stomach, thence into the small intestine Avhere it lodged
and ulcerated its  Avay through  the abdominal Avails—a
most Avonderful process  of nature to relieve herself of
an obstruction.  Pins have thus been found in all parts
of the body Avhich  undoubtedly Avere swallowed.  It is
exceedingly unsafe to have  pins  in the mouth.  Some-
times they are lodged in the throat, and may be removed 
153
by passing a Avhalebone with  a small  sponge or swab
firmly attached to it.  Pass it beloAv the obstruction and
then gently withdraw it with a twisting motion.  Small
bones, like fish-bones, may be  removed in this way or
they  may  usually  be entrusted  to nature to diss dve
and  digest  them.   When they become Avell softened by
this  process swalloAv a large mouthful of dry food which
will  help to carry them down.
  If a fish-hook gets in the tongue, or cheek, break off the
string end and then hook it through and out of the part.
  Larger  substances than those  above mentioned are
sometimes  sAvallowed by children.  I once saAV a child
of 20 months  which swalloAved  a  lady's "stilletto," a
pointed instrument, two and  one-half inches  in length.
In 20 hours it  safely passed  by the rectum.   Another
child of the same  age  swallowed a "crochet-needle"
five  and one-half inches in length.  It gave the child
not the least trouble and nine weeks thereafter the point
of it Avas seen far back in the mouth. With long curved
forceps  I  seized hold of it  and AvithdreAV it entire.  It
had  probably not gone down  into the stomach but re-
mained in the esophagus or pipe leading from the mouth
to the stomach.  A remarkable escape from death.
  Flatulence, or undue collection of gas in the stomach
and boAvels is caused by indigestion.  Instead  of proper
digestion, fermentation takes  place, which gives  rise to
the  formation of gas.  Col.  Nux. and  Sulph. are the
usual remedies.  Hep.  S. and  Carbo  Veg. may  be
required.   (See Dyspepsia.)
   Fractures.—(See Bone, p. 81.)
  Fright.—Sometimes the effects of fright are so seA'ere
that  treatment is necessary.  Aeon. Coff. Opium or Bell.
will meet these cases.   (See Mental  Derangements.)
   Freezing.—Bring the part back to the normal tem-
perature by  slow degrees, until it is "thaAved out;*' then
the tendency is to the other extreme—inflammation—and
this must  be counteracted by applications of oil exter-
nally, and Aeon., Apis., Ars. and Bell, internally. 
154
    Gangrene—Is the condition of a part that is bor-
 dering on mortification.   If it be not too far advanced,
 Ars., Lach., Bapt. or Secale will arrest it.  This is a
 condition that often threatens Avhen acute  diseases are
 at  the  period  of  the crisis,  and the above medicines
 given at the right time will bring around  a favorable
 resolution.   In threatened  gangrene m  Avounds see
 "Earth Treatment," p. 138.
    Gastralgia—Is  a  gnawing  or  burning  in  the
 stomach.   It is usually a symptom of dyspepsia.  Rem-
 edies are found in Colo., China, Igna., and  Nux.  (See
 Dyspepsia.)
    Goitre—Is an enlargement of  the  thyroid gland
 of the neck.  It is also  known as bronchocele, Derby-
 shire neck, etc.   In some cases the enlargement becomes
 enormous, and interferes seriously with respiration from
 pressure upon the trachea.   The cause of this difficulty
 has  never  been explained, but  it seems to depend  on
 some peculiarity of  the  system analogous to scrofula,
 although  the subjects  of Goitre  are otherwise quite
 healthy.  It is most common in girls from ten to eighteen
 years of age.  During this period it can be cured, and
 if it is  merely held in check  only it may disappear of
 itself after that time.
    Spon. and Calc will often cure this trouble.  Iodine
 should not be applied externally, but there are applica-
 tions known to Homeopathic  physicians which are of
 great use in discussing a swelling of  this kind.  I have
 successfully treated many  hundreds of these  cases in
 girls, and also some  old  and chronic  cases.  Medicine
 for this purpose can be sent by mail, which is very sure
 to cure even most difficult cases.
   Gonorrhoea.—Is a disease of the generative organs
 caused by impure connection.   It is known in the male
 by a profuse mucus discharge  attended with heat and
 fever and much smarting and  burning pain on making
 water.   In  the female it is similar to leucorrhcea but
Avith more fever, smarting and burning than  attends 
155
that disorder.   This disease is unlike syphilis and never
runs into that complaint.  The treatment consists in
allaying the fever and inflammation in the part, and may
begin with Aeon, and Gels.
   A homeopathic physician should always have charge
of the case for, unless it is properly treated, it runs into
a chronic form called gleet which is very obstinate and
annoying.  Under homeopathic treatment this disease is
not difficult of cure.  If it is mismanaged a variety of
painful, and serious disorders result, such as stricture of
the urethra, orchitis or inflammation  of the testicles,
and chronic rheumatism.   With homeopathic treatment
the cure is radical and complete, and  what is remark-
able, often the person after his cure will be stronger and
better than ever before.  But this is one of the diseases
in  which  the  quack and all his nostrums should be
avoided.   (See Syphilis.)  It should be mentioned that
the infection  of  gonorrhoea  may be communicated by
handling the parts.                          .
    Thus, I have seen quite a number of cases in child-
ren evidently caused by vicious and diseased  servants
handling them, or  manipulating the sexual organs.   A
person with this disease should observe the greatest care
and cleanliness.   If the poison or infection is communi-
cated to  the eyes it will excite  the most violent inflam-
mation,  often destroying an eye in a day or two's time.
    Gravel.—This trouble arises from the formation in
the bladder of a small  stony concretion, and is similar
to the deposit on the inside of kettles Avhere  lime water
has been boiled.  There may be one or  several of these,
varying much in size.  Sometimes they form  in the gall-
bladder,  and in their passage through the gall duct give
rise to excrutiating pain.  So, too, when they form in
the kidneys and pass through the ureters to the bladder.
The pain attending a "fit of gravel" is almost intoler-
able, and the patient will call for anything that promises
relief.   The use here of  morphine is advisable, and bet-
ter yet is chloroform, given to the extent of very near
insensibility  This produces instant relief, and so relaxes 
156
the passage through which the calculus is passing that
it is hastened on its course.  When this can  or  cannot
be had, applications  of very hot Avater should be made
over the part, and often reueAved.  To correct the dis-
position  to  the formation  of calculi, Lye, Calc. and
Kali Carb, may be giA7en Avith  much benefit.
  Some Homeopathic physicians would  greatly object
to the use of morphine or chloroform in any case, yet it
is difficult to convince people  that the routine  of any
school  is of  more  consequence than  to achieAre a cure.
It is better for us to claim that whatever cures is Homeo-
pathic.
    Gun-shot Wounds.   (See Wounds.)
    Hair.—The  hair is very useful and ornamental cov-
ering to the head,  and in  all ages the premature loss of
it has been regarded  as a misfortune.  The hair and nails
are not a part  of the living  organism, except in a low
degree.  They have more of what may be  called  a vege-
tative  existence, as may be  known from  the fact that
they continue  to  groAv for several  days  after  death.
Hence the color, as Avell as profusion of the hair, depends
very much on the luxuriance of the " soil," as it were,
upon which it is produced.  Loss of the  hair, or bald-
ness, may  result from debilitating sickness or  from here-
ditary  causes.   Change in its  color to gray is natural to
old age, and it  may be brought  on prematurely by vio-
lent mental emotions  or prolonged anxiety of mind.
Long and excessive  exercise of  any of the faculties or
organs of the brain is folloAvod by alopecia, or baldness,
over the region of such organs.  Thus it is observed on
the broAv of the student, and  is au evidence of intellec-
tual activity   The same evidence of the libertine is seen
in the  smooth and polished surface  devoid  of  hair on
the back of the neck and over the organ of amativeness,
shoAving  here  the  tendency of  his lecherous  soul.
Herein is a strong confirmation of the doctrines of Gall
and Spurzhcim, known as Phrenology.  In this  class of
persons, especially in prostitutes, a post mortem exam- 
157
ination of the  cranium  shows the skull over the organ
of amativeness as thin and transparent as paper, Avhich
proves the  great  activity of this organ.  This  kind of
baldness is incurable, except by a radical change of  the
life and  character of the  party.  So alse is that which
results from hereditary causes and from syphilis.
  Those avIio desire  to  preserve the hair should avoid
too much washing and cleaning of the scalp.  A person
who has much dandruff was never knoAvn to be bald
early.   The hair  being of a vegetative  nature, as above
explained, this collection may act as a "top dressing,"
on horticultural principles.
    The  numerous compounds or washes for the hair to
prevent  its falling out  and  change of color  are very
injurious to the system Avhen their use is long continued.
They all contain  sugar of lead, and this is strongly con-
ductive  to  paralysis—a disease  Avhich certainly   has
become much more frequent Avithin  a dozen years.  The
less grease and oils that  are applied to  the hair  the bet-
ter.   Every person knows that the more they are used
the  more  they must be.  Nature's Avay, and  the  true
way to  lubricate  th^ hair, is  through  taking  suitable
substances into the stomach.  For this purpose the mar-
row and fat of beef, in small quantity,  taken daily with
the food is all sufficient.   With this and a good diges-
tion your hair is sure to  be glossy if  not abundant.
    If the hair falls out from debilitating  causes,  give
China,  Iron  Phos.  and  Staph.   If  the hair is  dis-
posed  to split  at the ends, clip them  a little once  per
week   It is  claimed, and there  is some philosophy in
it, that baldness is best and most  certainly remedied by
the patient going  Avith his head uncovered as much as
possible, even in  the  hot sun.
    Hay Fever   is  a catarrhal disease like  influenza.
It is usually very  much relieA7ed bv Aeon.,  Ars., Nux or
Bell.
    Headache—Is one  of the  most common  ailments
known.  In a feAv cases  it proceeds from disease of  the 
158
nervous  center, the  brain  itself, but generally by sym-
pathy from irritation in some other part of the system.
Headache from rush of blood to the head will be relieved
by Aeon., Bell., Gels., and cold applications to the head.
Rest Avith the head Avell elevated.
    Catarrhal Headache  will be relieved  by Aeon, and
Nux.  That  from constipation, Bry., Sulph., Nux and
Rhatany.
    Sick  Headache is relieved  usually by Sang., Bell.,
Sepia if  it is  over the right eye, Spigelia if it  is on the
left  side, and  Glonoine  if there  is bursting  headache
Avith loss of consciousness.
   In  Nervous  Headache give  Coffea,  Ign., Puis., (the
latter when it is intermittent), Sepia, Bell., and Ars. or
Nux. if there is great debility and desponding mood.
   As  a general thing, headaches are produced by the
daily use of  tea  and coffee, or, at least, these articles
occasion  a great sensitiveness of the brain, and headache
follows on the slightest provoking cause.   These articles
are powerful  nervous stimulants, and that they do  pro-
duce harm is  evident from that: that on being deprived
of them  the system is  unstrung, much in the same way
as occurs to the devotee of tobacco  and whisky wrhen
these substances are Avithheld.  He is nerArous, irritable,
peevish,  melancholy,  and even tremors  and  delirium
follow.   Tea  and coffee  derange the  nervous system of
women almost as  much as whisky does  that  of men.
Stop them at  once and all  headaches and nervousness
will  disappear, or if  not the above remedies will  easily
and speedily  cure you.
   Heart.—Disease of the heart  is not a subject for
domestic treatment;  but mention is made here of it for
the purpose of counteracting the common opinion  that
every little irregularity of and queer  sensation about it
portends sudden death.
   Many diseases of the heart are sympathetic, and
depend on derangement of the digestive organs, and, in
women, uterine troubles.  From whatever cause it pro-
ceeds it  is susceptible of relief, and generally of cure, 
159
by Homeopathic treatment, in a very satisfactory degree.
Aeon,  and Bell, may begin the  treatment.  Ars. and
Cactus also have a very powerful  influence  in overcom-
ing disease  of  this most vital organ.   Palpitation of
the heart, is a frequent trouble, and its cause should be
sought for and  removed by suitable treatment.  In any
case which does not readily yield to the above remedies,
consult the best homeopathic physician Avithin your
reach.
    Nine-tenths of  the heart disease, noAv met with, can
be  attributed to excess  in labor,  or exercise, or  to  the
use of stimulants  and narcotics.  Of these tobacco is
the most  powerful of all.   The time will come, and is
not far distant, when stringent laws Avill  have to  be
enacted to protect  the human race against this fearful
poison which is fast degenerating  civilized  races.   (See
Tobacco,  Stimulants and Exercise.)
    Heredity.   (See  page 48.)
    Health.—The limits of this book will not admit of
very lengthy articles.  To those  who desire  more full
information on the laws of life and health, Ellis' •' Avoid-
able Causes of Disease" is recommended. The diffusion
of knowledge by Avhich  people can avoid sickness is of
the greatest importance.   Nothing  gives  the  philan-
thropic doctor  more pleasure  than to  be the means of
preventing disease and suffering.   Disease is abnormal
or unnatural and the doctor who makes his fortune does
it out of the misfortune of his patrons.   I would rejoice
if  disease  could be banished from the world, but while
this cannot be done altogether, very much can be accom-
plished iu that direction.  The following few femts^re
worth observing:  Ahvays be cool and collected in what-
ever you do.  Avoid haste and excitement.  Worry des-
troys more lives than  work.  Go slow and be deliberate.
Remember that while you can run for but a day you can
walk a life time.  The human organism is adapted  to
do large a large amount of moderate labor, but  excess
quickly destroys it.   It may be compared to  an engine
which  can make 40 miles an hour without  harm but 
160
which, if forced to double its work Avould be destroyed
in a week.   Nine-tenths of all the sickness in the Avorld
is caused by excesses and carelessness.  Excess in eating,
drinking  and  exercise,  shortens  the life  of millions.
Millions of people  work  themselves to death in  the
effort to improve their fortunes and that of their child-
ren.  This is wrong and is  seldom appreciated.   Good
physical development and honest instincts, hereditarily,
are the richest inheritance for  children.   These make
the best "start in life"  a child can  have.   (See Here-
dity, p. 48.)
    Perhaps the most important factor of health  is the
proper  location and construction  of houses.  These
should always be on well elevated ground.   The great
enemy to life  is dampness.  If there is  an excess of
moisture it is  found in Ioav places.  Fogs and damps
collect in valleys.  When the valley is one  vast sea of
fog and frost, the hill near by is bathed in the beautiful
and healthful sunshine.
    Vegetation  is more  rank on Ioav  ground, but trees
and houses in such places will be covered with moss  and
mildeAV,  when, on  the  hills or little knolls 50 or  100
feet higher, all things Avill look clear and bright.
    Wherever there is  an  excess  of moisture unusual
evaporation results and Avith this there is a great lower-
ing of the  temperature, and agues and  fevers will be
common.   Doctors have been in  the habit of calling
this ''malaria," but it is an error.  (See Cold and " Mal-
aria.")   Nearly all sickness is caused by the effects of
cold and  dampness and in valleys cold air settles  and
Avarm air rises.  In the  valley at midnight Avhen  fogs
and damps make you shiver through and through  go up
the hillside.  At an elevation of 100  feet the warmth is
very perceptible and at 200 feet it is  delightful.  When
vegetation is destroyed by frost in the valley, on the hill-
top all Avill be  green and vigorous Aveeks afterwards.
    The simple phenomenon that cold  air  settles  and
hot air rises  explains  it all.  It folloAvs then that  you
should  never live in  valleys, but  if you must then do 
161
not go out at night nor in the morning until the sun is
up  so  as  to  drive  away all fogs and  dampness.  And
wherever  your house  may be situated do not have it
surrounded  by trees  nor shrubbery.   Let in the sun-
light.  Pure air and bright sun-light are better than all
the medicines in the Avorld.  Never allow stagnant Avater
around and  especially under your house.  If you do its
evaporation  will  fill  you Avith  disease.  In residences
where the doctor is oftenest called and Avhere he has the
seA7erest  cases, must and mildew is  very perceptible.
His sense of smell will readily detect  it.   Invariably
typhoid fever, cerebro-spinal meningitis (spotted fever)
diphtheria,  malignant dysentery and all Ioav forms of
disease originate in, or are  greatly aggravated by such
causes.
    Be careful then to  always build your house on the
highest ground near you and have the  drainage perfect.
    Again, keep your  cellar  clear of  all dampness and
decomposing or growing vegetables.  Emanations from
these penetrate the whole house  and infect the air, often
causing disease.   (See Fevers, and carefully read  this
entire book.)
    Heartburn.—Is a symptom of  Dyspepsia,
    Hip Disease.—Disease of the  hip  joint occurs in
scrofulous subjects, and has for its exciting cause some
mechanical  injury, such as a sprain or Woav,  or a severe
chill taken by remaining in the water too long, as boys
are apt to do when swimming.
    For the first symptoms of this disease, Aeon., Rhus.
and Arn.  may be given, if  it proceed  from injury, and
Aeon., Merc, and Col. if from a chill.   Apply without
delay to your physician.
    Hernia or Rupture is  a breaking through the body
of the intestine.  It usually occurs at the navel or in the
groin.  When  in  the  groin, in  men, it  may pass doAvn
into the  scrotum  making  a large  swelling.   A  hernia
should always be replaced as soon as possible and a truss
applied.   If it is not speedily replaced adhesions quickly 
form  and the intestine cannot be  restored without an
operation.   This is  very dangerous.  In  replacing a
rupture chloroform is of the greatest use.  It relaxes
the part and  allows  it to go back when Avithout it, it
could not be done.   Never neglect a hernia.   In spite
of all the care  which can be (or which  is taken) hun-
dreds of people die from them  every year.   A  truss
should always be worn during the day.  The "Elastic
Truss " is the best in use.  It can be sent anyAvhere by
mail for six  dollars.  Send measure  around the hips and
which side the rupture is on.  (See p. 95.)
   The most  remarkable case of hernia or rupture on
record is that recorded by my friend Dr. G. D. Beebe, of
Chicago, (now dead).  The patient was a lady of middle
age who had a rupture at the navel.  When Dr. B. was
called the SAvelling was  as large as a child's head  and
very dark colored.   On opening it mortification of the
intestine had taken  place.   The doctor cut aAvay all
that part which  Avas  dead and joined the ends of the
healthy intestine.  Recovery  followed, and the  patient
is yet alive and well.   The portion of intestine removed
measured four feet and ten inches.
   Dr. B. Avas a  homeopathist and surgeon of great skill
and attributed his success very much to suitable homeo-
pathic treatment after the operation.  Of course  after
all such operations the danger arises from inflammation.
If this is controlled  all  else  goes  Avell.  What  Avould
have  been   the  result,  after  such  an operation,  had
quinine,  morphine  and  AA7hisky, the  allopathic stand-
by's been given? Fatal of course!
   Hoarseness—Is a disease of the  throat, involving
mainly  the  larynx and  vocal organs.  It sometimes
extends doAvn to the bronchial tubes and lungs.
   The principal remedies are Aeon, and Gels., if there
is feA7er; then Merc.  Iod., Phyt., Dros.. Bell and Lach.
Apply a cloth Avet in cold Avater to the throat, and  a drv
flannel over  this, especially on retiring at  night.   The
hoarseness of ministers and  public speakers is usually 
163
removed by Spong. Dros. or Phos.   If the case proves
obstinate, apply to your physician.
    Home Sickness.—For this trouble take Ign., Puis..
and vigorous exercise in the open air.   Active labor and
especially that which remunerates well is very efficient
in dispelling home sickness.
    Hooping  Cough.—This  is a  violent spasmodic
cough, coming on by paroxysms of longer or shorter
duration.  These  fits of  coughing are more  frequent
during the night than day time.   Hooping cough is not
esteemed to be a dangerous affection, except it give rise
to other  diseases, as  inflammation of the lungs or con-
vulsions, when it  becomes highly dangerous.   This  is
particularly true in  the  early spring.  From  the  15th
of  February to the last of March pneumonia or inflam-
mation of the  lungs is  often  epidemic, and if a child
has hooping cough at this period it requires the greatest
caution to prevent the more serious disease folloAving.
  Hooping  cough  is a contagious disease, mainly con-
fined to children, and runs a course of from six to ten
Aveeks.   In  its begining it is  much  like  an  ordinary
cough, the peculiar "hoop" not  appearing before the
second week.   It is the opinion of some that Avhen they
bleed at the nose  and vomit freely they make the best
and quickest recovery.  This, however, is very Aveaken-
ing if it continues  long, and requires Arer., and Ipec.
    Bell.  Dros. and Cup. are the principle remedies for
this disease; Cup.  if there are cramps, and  Puis,  or
Ipec.  for moist cough with vomiting. Aeon., too, always
if there is fever.
    Hymen.—This is a delicate membrane which partly
closes the outer orifice of  the vagina in virgins.  Rough
handling, or washing, in infancy, may destroy it so that
its absence is no evidence of unchastity.   If it remains
entire, to maturity, it is ruptured at marriage.   Whether
it remains or not a word of caution  may not be out  of
place.  With some men, at maturity, there is an over-
development of the sexual  organs.   With the  great 
majority of  women this part of  their nature is entirely
uncultivated, up to marriage, and there is, therefore,
lack of  development Avith  them.
   Great care and patience following marriage, is there-
fore important  until something  like  an equality  of
development is  established.  Often  several  Aveeks. and
eAren months, are required for this, but time and patience
are sure to effect it.
    It would seem that no man, Avho  is not  a- brute,
could unnecessarily inflict  pain upon   a young wife.
But, in  fact, they sometimes do  and the joy that an in-
nocent and confiding  bride anticipates is turned to dis-
gust and hatred which may never be overcome.   This is
a delicate subject, of Avhich perhaps none but physicians
knoAv of its extent, and these lines Avould not be  Avritten
except as a caution to young and impulsive husbands,
and in  the   interests of  refined and innocent Avives.
Judging from the  confessions of wives, sometimes made
to physicians, this  is a  species  of brutality, much too
common, and one  which, in some instances,  is never
effaced  from their memory.  In  a  number of cases I
have  knoAvn a high  grade  of inflammation to  be thus
produced  and  even abscesses result.  One  refined and
delicate young  wife Avas so injured that  she  died Avithin
two weeks.   This brute of a man—mis-called husband,
Avell knoAvn, and educated—had killed one Avife before.
The law and society may submit  to this but it is equiva-
lent to  rape.  Such  results are  all unnecessary and
wrong and  should never exist.   If  woman is  treated
properly, and given a fair chance, she can hold her OAvn
with man.
    In rare cases the hymen is so dense  and  strong that
it effectually closes the vagina.  A trifling surgical oper-
ation overcomes it.
    I have seen two cases where this membrane was entire
after conception had occurred  and up to  the time^of
labor.   The  vagina and uterus  are lined Avith  a mem-
brane and its peristaltic action, at certain times, carries
the sperm up to the Avomb even if it be deposited exter- 
                         165

nally.   Impregnation must have occurred in this Avay.
An imperforated hymen is analogous to phymosis in the
male and is cured in a similar manner.   (See Phymosis
Marriage,  Sexual  Diseases, and read  the  " Avoidable
cause of Disease and Marriage.")
    Horse.—(See Animals, page G8.)
    Hydrophobia.—(See Bites, page 76.)
    Hysterics.—(See Convulsions, page 113.)
    Infants.—(See Children, and Diet, pages 93 and
123.)
    Indigestion.—(See Dyspepsia and Diet.)
    Inflammation.—In  an  attack  of  inflammation
there are three stages; first, a determination of blood to
the organ; second, a stoppage or stagnation of the blood
in the part, which  is known as congestion; and third,
active inflammation, {ride the  articles Blood  and Con-
gestion).
    This disease has a definite course Avhich it runs, when
not  interrupted by medical  treatment, in about seven
days, Avhen the crisis comes, which is folloAved by a sIoav
resolution  or recovery on  the one hand, or by gangrene
and death  upon the other.  The object of treatment in
this disease is, first, to induce free perspiration, and thus
break the  fever;  second, Avhen this cannot  be done,
treatment should be directed to mitigating  the severity
of the symptoms and keeping the disease within reason-
able and safe bounds, so that the  crisis when it occurs
shall  be favorable.
    Remedies should be  given as  directed under the
article Congestion, and further treatment continued by
the physician, Avhen it can be had.
    When   inflammation  affects the Brain  it may  be
knoAvn by high fever, loss of vision, delirium, screaming
of a sharp, shrill nature, dilated pupils, insensibility,
and a peculiar projectile or explosive  vomiting.   There
is suppression of perspiration, urine, etc.   The remedies
are Aeon.,  Bell., Sulph., Rhus., etc.   If the patient is a
    n 
TWf-
 child or sensitive woman (the term " female" is decidedly
 improper Avhen  applied to  human beings, but does for
 brutes,) these medicines should be of the thirtieth dilu-
 tion.
    Inflammation of the  Lungs  prevails  in  the early
 spring, often as an epidemic (see  Hooping Cough.)  It
 results from a violent chill, which  is folloAved  by fever,
 tight cough, shortness of breath, pain in the lungs after
 coughing.  The expectoration is tough  and stringy, and
 often colored with blood.
    Aeon, and Bell, should be giAren until the fever yields,
 when Bry., Phos. or Sang, should be given.  (See Cough.)
 If the fever does not yield, and especially if the expec-
 toration is mixed  with blood, or  is the color  of brick
 dust,  put ten drops  of Veratrum Viricle  in  one-half
 glass  of  Avater  and give  teaspoonful doses  alternately
 with Bry. or  Phos. every tAventy to thirty  minutes.
    When the fever is subdued  and the cough becomes
 loose, with rattling of  mucus through the  lungs, give
 Tart.  Emet.  enough  to  produce nausea  and even
 vomiting.  This aids very much in freeing the lungs of
 this accumulation, Avhich, if it is alloAved to remain, is
 very sure to bring on  a  return of  the fever.  This plan
 may not  be necessary Avith adults, avIio appreciate  the
 necessity of raising this substance, and  will do it volun-
 tarily; but children invariably suppress  the cough  as
 much as  possible, and hence it is requisite to evacuate
 the overloaded air cells  and tubes per force.  The Tart.
 E. does this very effectually—first, by the nausea, Avhich
 loosens the phlegm, and second, by the mechanical exer-
 cise of vomiting.
   Bry. and  Sulph. should be continued until the diffi-
 culty  Avholly disappears.
   Inflammation of the Pleura, or Pleurisy, begins with
 high fever, short dry cough, and an intensely sharp pain
 in the side.   The  remedies are  Aeon., Bry., Bell, and
 wet applications to the  side, covered with dry flannel.
   There is an affection like the above,  only there is no
fever.  This is a  "bastard," or false pleurisy, and is sim- 
167
 ilar to  the sharp pain, or " stitch " in the side.  Arm,
 Ranunculus and Caul, removes it.
    As said above, inflammations run a course of from
 seven to ten, and sometimes fourteen to twenty-one days.
 It not unfrequently happens, however, under Allopathic
 treatment, that  patients with inflammation of the brain,
 lungs or bowels, die on the third or fourth day.  I have
 often known that class of doctors to give opium, quinine
 and brandy in rotation in pneumonia, typhoid fever and
 dysentery, Avith, as might be expected, the result above
 named.   These diseases,  of themselves, never destroy
 life in that short period of  time.  I do not believe that
 a Homeopathic  physician can be found who ever lost a
 patient with pneumonia under  the eighth  day, nor in
 dysentery before the tenth, or typhoid fever before the
 fifteenth day; yet everv one is familiar with examples of
 the above kind under Allopathic treatment.   I  firmly
 believe  that the time is not far distant Avhen people will
 not suffer their grief in silence Avith such a  practice, but
 call a coroner's inquiry every time such unnatural results
 folloAV  their treatment.  The presumption  is that of
 manslaughter, and on the doctor should rest the burden
 of  proof to the  contrary.   (See page  27).
    CiItis" a term signifying inflammation Avhen used as
 a suffix to anatomical terms. Thus: Gastritis,  Pleuritis,
 Peritonitis, etc.,  means  inflammation of  the gastric
 organ, (the stomach) the pleura  or peritoneum.
    Itch.—(See  Eruptions.)
    Insanity.—(See Mental Derangements.)
    Influenza.—(See Catarrh and  Bronchitis.)
    Jaundice—Is a condition in Avhich there is yellow-
 ness of the skin of the Avhole body,  and of the Avhites
 of the eyes, when it is first observed.   It may be caused
 by  mental emotion, as anger, grief, mortification, etc.
 The primary effect is doubtless  upon  the liver, and the
 jaundice is  a  result.   The  remedies  are  China, Bry.,
 Merc, Pod., etc.  Puis,  and  Ign., if  it proceed  from
grief or chagrin.  In Jaundice, butter-milk  or  hard- 
                        iBs-^-""- -~~
cider should be drank moderately.  These acids act very
favorably on the liver, and digestion.
   For Jaundice of children, see page 94.
   Kidneys.—Inflammation of the kidneys is indicat-
ed by pain in the small of the  back  over these organs,
dark, hot  and  bloody urine, pain and numbness  down
the inside of the thighs, and a drawing sensation in the
testicles and cord.
   The remedies  are  Aeon., Apis.,  Canth., and  Puis.
(Sec Bright's Disease, page 85.)
   It is worthy of  note that diseases of the kindeys and
bladder are not of common occurence.   These organs
arc deep Avithin the body and Avell protected from cold
and injury. Hence we may surmise, what proAes to be
the fact, that, when they are diseased, other causes may
be  looked  for.  What are  they?  AVine, beer, Avhisky
and drugs.  Never use any of these articles and you will
be sure to  escape  the  painful and dangerous effects of
many diseases.
   Liver  Complaint—Is  a common  disease in  dis-
tricts  Avhere ague prevails, and is often the result of long
continued drugging with Calomel, Quinine and Cathar-
tics.  Chills and fever occasion enlargement and con-
gestion of the  liver,  from too much blood becoming
impacted in it during (he cold stage.
   Aeon.,  Gels., and Bell, should be given Avhen there
is fever, and China, Bry., Nux. Merc, and Pod., Avhen
there  is  no fever  and in chronic cases.   Also butter-
milk, or old cider, as above, in jaundice.   The physician
should be employed Avhen he can be had.

   Lockjaw.—This highly dangerous  trouble is pro-
duced  by  a Avound, and  generally a small punctured
wound in  or among the cords and  tendons, like what
may be occasioned by a rusty nail or needle.  Wounds
of the thumb or foot are most likely to produce lockjaw.
The first sensation is that of cramps in the part injured,
which  travel along to the muscles of the  jaw.   When
these cramps affect the muscles of the back the patient 
169
 is bent baclovards so that  his head  and feet approach.
 In all cases  of  Avounds  use  Arnica  locally to  the  part
 injured, and internally, and this  fatal malady will  not
 be likely to arise.   If symptoms do  show themselves,
 mention it not to the patient but send at once for the
 physician.
    When lockjaAV proceeds from a cold or any cause not
 mechanical,  give Aeon., Bell, and Cupr.
    Lumbago—Is a rheumatic affection of the muscles
 and ligaments of the small of the back.  The remedies
 are Aeon., Bry., Col., etc.  Use Arnica or Chloroform
 and Aeon, locally to the part.
   Longevity,  or duration of life, is a matter of interest
 to all.  How to obtain it is what concerns us more than
 almost any other thing, and yet  Iioav  feAv observe  the
 right  means  to  prolong their* life.    These involve a
 general knowledge and observance of the hiAvs of health
 which all can understand.   The principal of these  are
 a strictly temperate and abstemious course of life.
    There are many examples of longevity recorded in
 sacred and general  history.  But it is conceded that as
 a general average human life is on the increase,  and is
 greater now  than in any previous age of the world.  In-
 deed  there has  been a decided advance therein in the
 tAvo past generations.   This is  owing largely to the in-
 fluence Avhich the homeopathic  system of  medicine has
 exerted in the Avord  as avoII as improved sanitary regu-
 lations in every  civilized land.
    To homeopathy is  much  of  this due, for it is a fact
 within  the  observation  of all, that, under that  treat-
 ment,  it is almost an unheard  of thing for a person of
 average good constitution to  die between the ages of 8
 and  GO years.  Before  the eighth year, croup, scarlet
 fever and the diseases of children, take some under the
 best treatment, but Avhen that perilous time has passed,
 and up to 60 years, a death is unnatural and premature,
 and very seldom  occurs  under  the homeopathic  treat-
 ment.  Some feAv will go into consumption, but with the
acute diseases so fatal  under  the allopathic practice, 
 homeopathy has absolutely no victims worthy of men-
 tion.  This  is a statement to Avhich I challenge contra-
 diction,  and appeal to the past and the future to verify
 it.   Let every intelligent person be watchful, within his
 own field of observation, and he can decide this for him-
 self.
    Besides  a life of  strict sobriety, every one, to favor
 longevity, should be temperate in all things.  Especially
 is this true in exercise, labor and the marital relations.
 Hundreds every year kill themselves by too violent exer-
 cise, and thousands by over-work.   It  is painful to the
 physician to see, as  he does  all around him,  so many
 cases of  the over-worked, and insufficiently fed, who are
 dragging out an unhappy existence, with  no  relief in
 prospect but the grave.
    Always maintain  an even temperature  of body and
 mind, and you will enjoy health and length of days.
    In this connection all should read Ellis' <; Avoidable
 Causes of Disease," a most valuable Avork on the laws of
 life and  health.
    The following list of advanced ages is interesting:

                                       . 1azt    aok,
 Apollonius of Tyana................................    99       130
 St.  Patrick................................................   491        122
 Attila........................................................   500       124
 Llywarch Heen........................................    500       150
 Thomas  Parr.............................................  1635       152
 Henry Jenkins........................................  1670       169
 Countess of Desmond..............................  1614        145
 Thomas  Damme.......................................  1648        154
 Peter Torten............................................  1724        185
 John Rovin and wife.................................  1741    172, 164
 St. Monagh...............................................  1781        185
    "Malaria."—Malaria is a myth of Avhich Ave hear
 much.   If a doctor has a case  of disease Avhich he does
 not understand  he attributes  it to "malaria."   A few
 years ago everything Avas from "scrofula," and before that
 from  "worms."  The  evidence  is against there being
any such thing as malaria, as a specific  cause of disease.
It has never been discovered  by chemistry,  the micro- 
171
cope, or any other process.   Certain effects have been
noticed  on the organism, and these have  been falsely
attributed to "malaria."  Now these effects are accounted
for in another way.   They  proceed from  exposure  to
sudden alternations of temperature.  (See Ague.)
    Hot days and cold nights explains it all.  Or being
chilled by any means, especially  Avhen  there  is much
evaporation going on. (See Cold.) In rivers this "mala-
ria" is mostly developed at falls, dams, and  rapid places
where there is unusual evaporation  and  fogs.  We
become heated during the day and chilled at night.   If
this occurs but a few days nature takes it on as a habit
and Ave haA'e confirmed fever and  ague.   Avoid all this
and you Avill never have "malarial fever" nor  "bilious
attacks."  Avoid the fogs and damps of  the early morn-
ing and evening, and "malaria" Avill not  trouble you.  If
you are compelled to go out at such times put on Avoolen
clothing enough to keep thoroughly Avarm, and never
sleep Avith the night air bloAving  upon yon.   All the
effects of "malaria" can very readily be produced arti-
ficially by suddenly and  frequently loAvering the tem-
perature of the body, especially Avhen one is perspiring.
Thus Avhen the  late  President Garfield was suffering
with his Avound in  August, a "cooling  apparatus" was
put  up in the White House.  It consisted of a contriv-
ance for producing cold by  rapid evaporation  (throw-
ing a current of air on Avet blankets). It developed four
cases of chills  and fever, ("malaria") in four or  five
days time, in those who were going out and  in the room.
As said elseAvhere  in  this book (page 104), the secret  of
health consists in  a  uniform temperature  of the body.
Keep this and you  will never be troubled with "malaria"
or any of  its imaginary effects.
   Malaria then being a myth, a kindred folly of allo-
pathy falls Avith it.   It is the claim  that quinine is an
"antidote"or  "specific" for malaria.  There is  no
truth but much harm  in this.  Pres. Garfield Avas given
30 grains per day, for 40 days, of quinine, and yet at the
end of that time he Avas suspected to have malaria,  and 
nw"  '
his removal  from  Washington  to  New  Jersey  Avas
demanded on that  account.   And yet every allopathic
doctor will swear that quinine is a " perfect antidote to
malaria."
   Quinine is an anti-periodic and nothing more, so far
as its curative range is concerned.  For  this purpose it
is a valuable  remedy.  When there is a chill followed by
fever and sweat, with a distinct  intermission for a day,
or eA'en for a feAv hours, quinine acts curativcly.  Thus
if it is given in  doses of from  five to ten grains  and
from four to  six hours before the onset of the next chill
it interrupts it, and by repeating this for a few days a
cure is made.  But  it ahvays acts homeopathically when
it cures.  Thus  it does not do  it by its direct or drug
effect, but by the reaction which it  induces in the sys-
tem.   All knoAV that  if quinine is given just as a chill
or fever comes on it greatly aggravates the case.  This
is its direct effect, Avhich is injurious Avhile the secondary
or reactionary effect is curative.
   It gets up a reaction in the system, and thus excites
nature to make the cure.  This is the principal of homeo-
pathy  and is the  only true  method of curing disease.
But quinine should never be crowded too far.  If an ague
and fever is " broken" by it and  it returns, it is not Avise
to repeat  quinine  more than tAvice, otherwise it unites
its effect Avith the disease and a quininism results Avhich
is very  difficult  of  cure.   The habit Avhich some haA'e
of taken quinine almost daily for years is ruinous to
health. In chronic ague. Ars. China. Ipecac,  and Nux.
will do more good than all other medicines. (See Fevers).
   Another evidence that malaria is nothing more than
the ill effects arising from  exposure to evaporation and
changes of temperature is the Avell-known fact that it
hugs the ground very closely.   It is seldom knoAvn to
rise  above  the second story  of  a house.  Indeed it is
everywhere controlled by the laws of evaporation, and in
fact  is nothing more nor less than that, against Avhich
if you protect yourself well  you will  be safe from its
imaginary effects. 
173
    In new countries as the forests arc cleared off, Avhen
 mill-ponds  are  drawn off, and AvhereA'cr a large surface
 of Avet soil is exposed to the sun and air there you find
 chills, fevers and " bilious" attacks.  But this is all the
 "effects of cold resulting from evaporation.   Even  the
 evaporation of one's  OAvn  perspiration will produce the
 same ill effects.
    Marasmus.—This  is a disease of the bowels like
 consumption of the  lungs, in whicli there is diarrhoea
 and a Avasting aAvay of the muscular  substance  of the
 body.   The  treatment  should  begin  as directed  for
 diarrhoea.  Ars., China, Phos., Pod., etc  (Seepage 95.)
    Marriage —(See page 35).
    Measles—Is  an eruptive  disease of  a contagious
 nature, and may be known by the rash Avhich comes out
 in spots about  as  large as  scales  of  bran ; has  a red,
 rough and uneven  surface.  There  is high fever, hard
 cough, and the eyes are red  and Avatery. (In scarlet fever,
 which resembles measles, the eyes are red but dry, and
 there is no cough of consequence.)  The eruption  begins
 on the forehead, and extends to the body and  limbs.
 Measles are mild in children, but severe  and often dan-
 gerous in adults.  Scarlet  fever is the reverse of this.
    When there  is  fever give Aeon, and Gels.   If there
 is vomiting  and the rash does not come out Avell, give
 Bry., Puis, or Ipecac.  Euphrasia  is an almost perfect
 specific for measles.  Give  Bell, if there is headache, and
 Ars. and Lach.  if there is diarrhoea and sinking, with
 a dark appearance of  the rash.   For the cough  Avhich
 follows, see Cough.   (See Dose, p. 131, and Kothlen.)
    Mental  Derangements—Derangements of  the
 mind occur in many forms, and in all grades of severity,
from the monomania, or insanity  on one subject, to that
of furious madness.
    In all cases of insanity it is necessary to inquire into
the condition of the  physicial health, and especially if
there has been  a  sudden  suppression of any chronic
eruption or disease of any kind.   If such is found to 
174
have been the case, an  effort  should at once be made to
restore it or otherwise  relieve the  system of the effects
arising from it.  When this is done the mental faculties
will gradually return to their natural  healthy channel,
unless the alienation has been of very long standing and
is founded in an hereditary predisposition.
   The treatment of  mental diseases on Homeopathic
principles has been  proved to be very successful, and is
certainly in  accordance  Avith sound  sense.   There are
scores of articles that have a direct  and positiA'e effect
on the mind, giving rise to symptoms and conditions as
nearly similar to those that are present in actual insanity
as can be, and on the principle that like cures like they
become most efficient remedial agents.   The  treatment
of this disease should  be  by  a Homeopathic physician,
Avhen  it is possible.  Only general indications for the use
of medicines can be given here.
   When  there is  a condition  of great violence,  give
Aeon., Ars.  Bell.   If  there  is great  fear,  Ars., Bell.,
Opium.  When there is grief, chagrin or mortification,
Ign.,  Phos., Puis.  If there is excessive joy, Avith laugh-
ter, Coffea and Crocus.  When the patient is Avorse at
night or after sleeping, Ars., Lach.   When there  is a
silent indifferent  mood,  Phos.,  Lach.,  Puis.  For  sad-
ness and crying. Ign., Puis., Sepia.   Amorous  disposi-
tion, Canth.,  Platina, Hyos., Camphor.  Religious mania,
Phos., Lach., Cham, and Opium.
   The treatment of the insane should ahvays be with
kindness, and they should never be  left alone, as they
are  extremely cunning and   may suddenly  make  an
attempt to destroy their life.   Their vagaries and fits of
violence should be looked  upon kindly, and it is better
as far as possible to  agree  with  them in their Avhims.
Often insane  persons  become possessed Avith  the  idea
that those about them are Avatching all their movements,
and that the house or room is a  prison.   When this is
the case it is  well to  allow  them  to escape  and roam in
fields  or Avoods, if they desire, care being exercised that
they do no harm to themselves. 
175
    An even  and  temperate course of  life,  as regards
 mental and  physical  labor,  conduces  greatly  to the
 development of a rational  and useful  being, and  also
 prolongs  life to an honored  and advanced age. Activity
 of  the body  and mind should  be encouraged, but all
 excesses  discouraged.   Unfortunate as it is, there  is
 almost an universal tendency in people  to run to exces-
 ses, so much so that it becomes  with them a mania.  Of
 these  the most common is love of gain.   A becoming
 desire  for Avealth is commendable, but  too many with
 body  and soul become so  absorbed in this  that their
 health and CA7ery faculty of  mind  suffers, and all noble
 and generous impulses  perish.  The character of such
 a being is  written  in  every lineament  of his features,
 and universally brings him into merited contempt in the
 opinion of all sensible  persons.  Still, men will  adhere
 to such folly, until  it becomes an  all-absorbing  mania,
 and although their  greed can never be  satisfied,  betray
 e\7en in the hour of death the strength  of  their  ruling
 passion.   How frequently it happens  to this class that
 Avhen  their gains have become large they sacrifice them-
 selves to  increase  it.   Every person knows  of eases of
 this kind, Avhere absolute insanity resulted and the mis-
 erable  victim starved  himself  to  death in  his  fear of
 approaching Avant.  All unholy passions run to extremes,
 and they need but little  encouragement  before they
 become uncontrollable,  and  the victim  instead of having
 a servant in them  is  himself a slave.  The only  safe
 course to pursue in these  matters is  to Avatch  closely
 their appearance and curtail the first vicious propensity.
 An  even  and harmonious  development depends on a
 uniform  exercise  of all the  poAvers and  faculties  of the
 being.
    What  is here said of the  miser is true of the gambler,
 the  libertine  and  the  inebriate.   Prevention and  not
 cure is the doctrine.*

   * Insanity is greatly on the increase. The insane diathesis or tendency
may be acquired, or inherited, and by the following means: First, by imper-
fect nutrition; secondly, by slight and almost imperceptible injuries to the
brain; thirdly, by those fears which are sometimes excited in the minds of 
   Insanity in Avoman is usually caused by, or attendant
upon uterine disease.  Puerperal mania comes  on soon
after confinement, and with it there is generally suppres-
sion  of the milk or menses.  Some  important secretion
is locked up and  the result is an undue determination
of blood to the brain, producing congestion.
   Many Avomen suffer long  and severely from ovarian
neuralgia,  or uterine congestion, or  ulceration.   With
some it  dethrones  their  reason, and  the  mania may
assume the form of  furious jealousy or even  nympho-
mania.
   Satyriasis, or  excessive sexual desire in men, is noth-
ing but lasciviousness which has been cultivated by lust
and  the use of stimulants.   A  very disgusting  form of
this  is sometimes found in old men.  That  it is a men-
tal condition, resulting mainly  from  cultivation, is ap-
parent from  the  fact that they have  a keen relish for
lascivious sights  and stories long  after their  physical
capacities have  departed.  They are  not all in  lunatic
asylums, for the foot-lights of a low theatre usually show
quite a row of them.  Many of this class should be shut
up, as they are very corrupting to youth.
   Some simple  people  believe that  there a»*e  certain
"pills" or "powders" Avhich excite  to the "pleasures
of love."  This is nonsense,  there  are no such articles;
Avine, musk, coffee, cantharides and  stimulants generally
excite the  sexual desires to some  extent.  Everything
of this class should  be avoided,  especially by the young,
as nature has done  quite enough  for  them in this  re-
spect.
   Asylums for the insane are not  Avhat they should be.
Most of them are really but places of detention, and but
little better than jails.
   As hospitals for  the cure of mental diseases they are
failures.   Never put a friend in one  unless his case is
children for purposses  of government—locking up in dark rooms, bear and
ghost-stories:—(diabolical doings of parents and  nurses.) fourthly, by cruelty
and neglect; fifthly, by over taxing of the physical powers;  sixthly, by
unwise forcing of the mind in youth: and seventhly, by the premature and
unnatural excitement of  the  sexual organs of the young.—Dr. Talcott
Supt.  of the Middletown, N. Y., Homeopathic Insane Asylum. 
177
 extreme and hopeless.   If you can afford it send him to
 some quiet country retreat, where he  can  have the best
 homeopathic treatment. (No other treatment is adapted
 to mental diseases.)
    The insane usually manifest great cunning, especially
 if  they contemplate violence or suicide.   Thus, just
 before anything of this  kind, they will appear very docile
 and avcII, seemingly for the purpose  of deceiving those
 about them.
    Insanity as an attendant on fevers, and acute diseases,
 is not generally fatal.   However frightful it may appear,
 do not be discouraged,  for it will usually yield to proper
 treatment.
    The risus-sardonicus, or " doviPs-grin," isaphaseof
 insanity, and  is hideous beyond description, but  is not
 particularly dangerous.   This phase of it, together Avith
 their cunning,  has led to the belief that insanity was to
 be  "possessed  by the devil" or evil  spirits.   This was
 an  ancient idea and may again be revived.   If it is a fact
 that every human  being is surrounded by good and evil
 spirits avIio,  (see pages  55 and  GO) so long as he is in
 good health, supply him with ideas and keep him  in an
 equilibrium, Avherehe can choose between good and evil,
 some light is thrown on the subject.  In  some diseases
 evil spirits  seem to get control of him,  and the good
 "angels avIio have charge over  him" temporarily  retire.
 He loses his free-Avill and becomes insane.   Yet,  unless
 the brain  is disorganized and the mind destroyed, insane
 persons ahvays become  rational just  before death.  Is
 not this evidence that  through Divine Providence the
 "highest angels always  attend man at his neAV birth and
 introduction into the spiritual Avorld?"  (See page 59.)
    Man is only a receptacle of  life.   His  thoughts and
 ideas come to  him from a higher (sometimes lower)
 source.  He only has the faculty of selecting and appro-
priating from good and  evil.   Few know this and most
deny it, believing that  they haA-e life  in themselves and
are independent of a Creator.  Having no sensible know-
ledge of God and influx from spirits, they reject it.   On 
178
the other hand, until  recently, spirits had  no sensible
intercourse Avith man, but within  fifty years there has
been  a fearful invasion of Ioav and disordered  spirits
into the world.  The result is that  insanity and crime
have  increased three-fold.  The Avise and good are in-
creasing in wisdom and knoAvledge, but the evil in their
wickedness.    Modern  spiritism  may account for this.
It seems as if  devils in hell had conspired  to ruin the
human race.   Every vicious appetite and propensity of
man is being greatly inflamed.  Stimulants  and narcot-
ics, the invention  of devils, have  swept  over the earth
and  many fear that the race will be overwhelmed in
ruin.
   The line between good and evil—betAveen right and
wrong—is being  more closely draAvn than eA*er before.
There will be a long and terrible conflict, and this con-
flict is Avith every man  and woman, and mostly in them-
selves, and it becomes every one  to look  Avell to  his or
her  own standing.  Trust in Providence—resist every
evil impulse—counteract all diseases in their beginnings,
and you are  safe.   As man himself improves so will the
Avorld.  The prospect is encouraging.
   Milk.—The appearance of the milk at the time of
child-birth is usually attended Avith  considerable  fever,
for Avhich /\con. and Bry. may be given.   If the milk
is  slow in  making its appearance, thin  oat-meal gruel
and similar drinks may be  given.   Sometimes the Aoav
of milk is very profuse; China and  Calc. will diminish
the quantity;  Camphor externally will  aid  them, and
Puis.  Avill  often  make  the milk flow out of the breast
freely.
   The condition  of the  nursing  child  is  governed by
that of the mother very accurately;  hence  she should
avoid all excesses of a  mental  or physical kind.  Sick-
ness in the child ofteu results from the non-observance
of this, and  death  has  happened on its nursing immedi-
ately after great fright or anger of  the mother.
   In the rearing of children the milk of the mother is
nature's OAvn food, and almost always agrees Avith the 
179
child better than  any other article.   If  there is a defi-
ciency of milk persist in the child's nursing, and a more
liberal  supply will follow.   Women who  have not had
children for years can in  some  instances  procure a Aoav
of milk in this way, and  such has been known to occur
to men,  although,  fortunately, too rarely  to  warrant
their being successfully put to this kind of service.
   Milk is a fluid secreted  from the mammary gland of
mammalia.  In composition it greatly resembles  blood
and  flour.  It is one of the  most appropriate articles of
food Avhich nature  furnishes.   When  taken into  the
stomach  it is  coagulated by the gastric  juice and then
digested like a solid.   The fluid portion  is absorbed.
Milk should never be taken in large quantity, owing to
its ready coagulability it  is difficult of  digestion.   (This
property of it however  makes it  useful to neutralize
poisons, such as arsenic and other mineral poisons).
   Milk is composed of water,  85 parts in 100;  of but-
ter,  ■!£;  of sugar, 5; of casein, (cheese) 4 parts in each
100  parts.
   From  this it may be seen  that although milk  is a
good article of diet  in health it  is not good in disease,
especially fevers and inflammation.   If a gallon of neAV
milk is  churned, a  half  pound  of  butter  will  result.
Now this  is solid grease  which, in  fever,  is most injur-
ious.  Butter and cheese are very injurious in all fevers
as any one may readily see.
   Buttermilk*—that  is milk Avith the butter churned
out—is a most valuable article  of diet in fevers.  It is
almost  a specific  in dysentery and typhoid  fever.  In
torpor of the liver it is excellent.  With  many persons
milk does not agree.  It  obstructs the  liver  and does
not circulate Avell  through the minute capillaries, giving
   * All know how remarkably a pig will thrive on buttermilk.  Now the
digestive apparatus of man and  the hog are exactly alike, (Many speci-
mens  of each are alike in other  respects.)  Beginning with the teeth—m-
cisors, canines and molars—the stomach, second stomach, small and large
intestines, liver, spleen, and pancreas, all are just the  same.  This is an
unerring indication of nature that the food of each species should be simi-
lar. And buttermilk is really a most wholesome article of diet, and in hot
weather about the best drink which  can be found.  Indeed it is both drink
and food. 
180
rise to boils and abscesses.   With some, too, it produces
constipation, and all should watch the effects of it upon
themselves before continuing its use long.  (See Dysen-
tery and Typhoid Fever.)
   Milk-Crust.—(See pages 94 and 140.)
   Mouth.—For bad breath and bad taste in the mouth
look well  to  the teeth.  Extract  all that arc decayed
beyond recovery, and keep the mouth avcII cleansed Avith
a soft brush.   For the remaining symptoms take  Sulph.
and Nux.   (See Aphtha?.)

   Mumps—Is an inflammation  of the parotid gland,
just back of the jaw and beloAV the ear.  Sometimes one
and in other cases  both glands are affected at the same
time.   The treatment is very simple, and consists in the
use of Aeon, and Bell, if the fever is high. An import-
ant remedy in this and all other glandular inflammations
is  Merc.  Mumps  are  very  liable  to a metastasis, or
change of  location.  This occurs in  men to the testicles,
and  in  women  to the breasts,  and  it then  becomes
an extremely painful affection.  The principal remedies
in this case are Puis.,  Merc, and  Phyt., and a poultice
of beans applied hot to the part.  They should be boiled
soft Avithout change  of Avater, and frequently renewed.
This makes about the best poultice for glandular swell-
ings, and especially for inflamed testicles.

   Neuralgia.—This is an exceedingly obstinate and
painful disease.  It is  more commonly met with in the
face and head, involving one side at a time.  The most
important remedies are Aeon., Bell.,  Ign., Phyt. The
Aeon, should be taken  in drop doses of the strong tinc-
ture, and the same applied locally to the part affected.
   When  this treatment docs not  suffice apply to the
physician, not only in this but in all chronic and obstin-
ate diseases.
   Nervousness.—There is occasionally a great sensi-
tiveness of the nerA'ous system, Avithout any particular
disease.  For this use  Bell.,  Coffea., Puis.   Physical 
181
 exercise in the open air is very important in all troubles
 of this kind.
    Nettle Rash.—(See Eruptions.)
    Nipples.—(See Breasts, page 84.)
    Nightmare.—This condition comes on usually after
•a full supper, or when the stomach  is full and when the
 patient is lying on his back.  Never sleep on the back
 when you first retire.   (See Sleep.)
    Give Nux Sulph. or Pod.
    Nose.—The Avings  or sides of the nose sometimes
 become highly inflamed from  the contact of acrid secre-
 tions from within.  Merc. Hepar. Rhus, and Sulph. are
 the principal remedies.
    For an Eruption on the nose and lips called "ague
 sores," give Hepar S. and Rhus.
    For Lossmof Smell, Ars.  Merc. Sepia, Puis.
    For Suppuration and Ulceration of the nose, Merc.
 Nit. Ac, Ars.
    For Redness of the nose, Rhus. Nit.-Ac, Bell. Sang.
    For Nasal  Polypus, Sepia, Phos., and Sang., inter-
 nally and locally.
    For Cancer of the nose, Carb.-An., Thuya, Nit-Acid.
    Bleeding from  the  nose takes  place at the crisis  of
 many diseases,  and if  it be not excessive should not  be
 interfered with.  (See  Bleeding, page 77.)  If plugging
 should be necessary, the best  article  for  the purpose is
 the membranous or rubber " condom" or bladder, car-
 ried  up the nostril on  a probe and then  inflated with
 air.  This  fills all the sinuses, and most effectually
 ansAvers the purpose.    Tea reduced to a powder and
 snuffed up the nose does well.
    Obesity, or too much fatness.   For  this the  most
 effectual  remedy is to work more and eat less.  If you
 are too lean reverse this method.  There is no better way.
    Orchitis.—Inflammation of the testicles  proceeds
 from a metastasis of some other disease, as mumps  or
 gonorrhoea—more frequently the latter. It is sometimes
     12 
caused by violent physical exertion, gymnastic, bowling,
base ball and similar exercise.   Excessh7e sexual abstin-
ence or indulgence tends  to  the  same  difficulty.   For
treatment see Mumps.
   Sometimes after a bloAv or mechanical injury the tes-
ticle takes on an  unnatural growth, and becomes enor-
mously swollen and  completely changed in structure.
The  only remedy  in  advanced cases of  this kind  is its
remoAral with the knife.   Several  patients of mine, of
this kind, have made complete recoveries.   It should be
known, of course,  that the  loss of oneol these organs does
not incapacitate the party for marital duties, but might
be expected  to exercise a Avholesome restraint over him.
   Offensive Breath—(See Mouth.)
   Palpitation  of the Heart.—Aeon.,  Bell,  and
Puis, are useful in  ordinary cases.   When there is a
violent attack, with  tumultuous beating of the heart,
Cactus or Digitalis may be given.    (See Heart.)
   Paralysis,  or Palsy—Is a partial  or entire loss of
voluntary motion  in an organ  or  part.   It is generally
confined to one side, or to the  upper or lower extremi-
ties.   If there is a full, plethoric condition, give Aeon.,
Gels,  and  Bell.  If  from mechanical  injury,  Arnica
internally and locally.  For paralysis of the tongue or
vocal organs, Aeon. Hyos., Lach.  For paralysis agitans,
or shaking palsy, Nux Bell., Hyos.   For facial paralysis,
Aeon., in tincture, internally and locally.
   Piles.—This  disease consists in a congested state of
the veins of  the rectum and surrounding parts.  There
are usually small  tumors, both internal and  external,
which bleed readily and are very painful.   This  disease
is  most frequently met with  in  persons  of sedentary
habits, and is greatly favored by costiveness. The reme-
dies are such as overcome  the latter condition (see  Con-
stipation), together with  Hama.  or Nit. Acid  for the
bleeding.  If tumors come down croAvd  them back, and
take Merc, and Hama., Nux and Sulph. are the standard
remedies for piles. 
183
    There is a condition knoAvn as prolapsus of  the in-
 testine.  It often happens with children, if the bowels
 become relaxed, that the rectum is protruded and a very
 painful  swelling  follows.  Replace  the part without
 delay.  Ign. and  Pod. will  prevent a recurrence of the
 trouble.
    Phimosis.—This is a malformation of  the prepuce
 or foreskin, that part which is  removed by circumcision.
 Although the latter operation is not hoav resorted to,
 except  as a  religious rite,  there  are  very  many cases
 Avhich require surgical interference.  All male children
 should be carefully examined during infancy and child-
 hood so that if  any malformation exists it may be cor-
 rected early.  It will surprise  those who are not physi-
 cians to  learn  Iioav many cases there are Avhich are
 defecth'e in this way.   Phimosis is a contraction of the
 foreskin in Avhich it is drawn so  tightly over  the organ
 that  the  opening  barely allows the person to urinate.
 In many cases the opening is not larger than a common
 knitting needle and thus, as can readily be  surmised,
 the secretions natural to the part are retained or accumu-
 late under the foreskin and, in time, cause much irrita-
 tion. If the trouble is allowed  to continue to adult age,
 severe complications often  follow.  I have seen several
 cases where the irritation thus produced was reflected
 back upon  the testicles, producing inflammation and
 ulceration and e\Ten destruction of those organs.
    If phimosis  is allowed to exist up to adult  age,  it
 occasions a train of mental  symptoms which often lead
 to insanity.   Reports of insane  asylums show many such
 cases.  Cancer is also another termination of the trouble
 and, altogether,  phimosis is  a  difficulty which  should
 not be alloAved to continue.   Its removal is  so easy that
 there is no excuse for neglect of it.  The new operation,
for this  purpose,  is not painful  and, frequently, per-
formed  Avithout  draAving blood.  It  is really important
for parents to examine  their children carefully on this
subject and see that they are right.  In infants phimosis
is sometimes of that form where the foreskin is not only 
184
drawn tightly over the organ but has  grown fast to the
parts under  it.   If this is neglected  until  after years
nothing but a painful operation  with  the knife Avill do.
Sometimes Avith children of a larger growth, the trouble
is caused  by mischievous handling or irritation of the
sexual  organs and, hence, up to  puberty, parents, or
their physician, should look to children occasionally.  I
Avould not be so minute on this point Avere it not a fact
that, in many of  these cases, young men express regret
that their parents should, from  a feeling of false delicacy,
have neglected this important instruction in their earlier
years.  (See  Sexual Diseases.)   Another trouble, analo-
gous to the last, is Paraphimosis.   When the prepuce is
unnaturally contracted, as in phimosis,  it may be forci-
bly draAvn back and so contract around the part in front
of it that strangulation follows.
    If this is not  overcome soon sAvelling takes place and
mortification  and  sloughing  of  the  part may result.
Paraphimosis, if it occurs, needs immediate attention.
    Pimples.—AVhen these appear  on the face  give
Rhus., Sulph. or Lye  x\.Aroid fat  or rich articles of
food, especially cheese and  all indigestible substances.
Take light vegetable food mainly.  Pimples are  enlarged
and  obstructed sebaceous glands, of  which the skin is
full,  and if heavy food is used these glands become over-
loaded.
    Wash the face with Avarm  Avater, and rub long and
carefully.  This  unloads these vessels, and affords tem-
porary relief; but the cure consists in  strengthening the
digesth7e organs  and  inducing a healthy action of the
skin.   (See Indigestion.)
    Give  Bell. Apis and  Sulph.   All powders, Avashes,
and  ointments  are  useless and absurd.   Correct the
digestion first of all.  (See Skin.)
    In many cases this trouble depends upon or  is aggra-
vated by sexual indiscretions and abuse.   Forsake, at
once and forever  all such practices.  Excess of this kind,
especially in the young, before they get their gowth, is
'very injurious.   It deranges the digestive organs,  stops 
185
 assimilation, prevents  proper nutrition and destroys the
 nervous system, and the victim of it is impoverished and
 becomes Avasted.   Parents cannot be too watchful of the
 young, and on the first manifestation  of this vice, cau-
 tion them, and do it repeatedly.  If this does not suffice
 and a speedy improvement take place, apply at once to
 your physician and put him  under  his care.  Neglect of
 this is often ruirous. Such unfortunates are not usually
 vicious, but they need instruction and training.  Strict
 habits and hygienic rules will do Avonders almost if Avell
 followed.  EA'en a very poor  scrub  of a boy or girl can
 be made much of by these means. (See Sexual Diseases.)
    Pleurisy.—(See Inflammation  of Pleura, p. 166.)
    Pneumonia.—(See p. 166.)
    Poultice.—The best poultice is made of flax seed,
 ground or simply crushed.   Slippery elm does very well;
 crumbs of bread, also,  made very soft.   The object of a
 poultice is to afford heat and moisture to  the part, and
 Avhatever will do this most effectually is the best. Poul-
 tices favor the formation of  matter, and hasten its exit
 to the surface, and hence they should not be used much
 unless it is  evident  pus  has  formed or is  unavoidable,
 when they  may be  applied  freely, and often renewed,
 and as hot as they can be borne.  In very painful sAvell-
 ings, laudanum may be applied to the  poultice.   A Avet
 cloth to  the part, with oiled  silk over  it to confine the
 heat and moisture, ansAvers nearly every  object of a
 poultice.
   Poisons, and their Antidotes.—Poisoning by acids,
 use soapsuds; Poisoning by alcohol, empty the stomach
 if possible, and then give strong coffee, also inhale aqua
 ammonia; poisoning by alkalies, use vinegar; poisoning
 by arsenic,  (the symptoms  are  great  prostration, cold
 sweat, burning  pain in the  stomach and thirst) gh'e
 white of  eggs, flour and warm water; use emetics or
pump out the stomach if possible; use  hot applications
to counteract the cold and collapse;  poisoning by chloro-
form, use ammonia, and get up artificial respiration; 
186
 turn the head very low, so that the blood Avill flow to it;
 poisoning by opium  and morphine, use emetics  or the
 stomach pump; give strong coffee; keep  him awake by
 Avalking and even whipping him; poisoning by strych-
 nine, use emetics ; give strong coffee, also whisky or
 brandy liberally; poisoning by corrosive sublimate, give
 white of eggs, milk and flour paste.   The Avhite of eggs
 is a good antidote for most metallic substances, and cof-
 fee for  vegetable poisons where there is drowsiness, loss
 of  consciousness, mental  derangement  and delirium;
 make it strong and  give it clear.  Poisoning by Rhus.
 or  lA7y  and Sumach—very common in the country in
 spring and summer—use a Avash of lime Avater; put one
 or tAvo ounces of unslacked lime in a  gallon of  water,
 and apply as a wash  every hour to the  poisoned surface;
 it will quickly subdue it.
    Pregnancy.—(See Woman.)
    Quackery.—On page 33 Ave  have sought  to give
 directions which will  enable  the reader to avoid the
 quack.   Further than  that Ave may say, shun all doctors
 avIio try to magnify every little sickness you may have.
 When he wrings his  hands and tells Iioav desperately ill
 you are, but that he  can just save you by the " skin of
 your teeth," do not believe him.  If people in sickness,
 and in health, Avould trust more to Providence  and na-
 ture, it Avould be better for them.   When you are seri-
 ously and dangerously sick, take right to  your bed, eat
 not a mouthful, keep  Avarm, and perfectly  quiet, men-
 tally and physically,  and, nineteen times in tAventy, you
 Avill make a good recovery.  Imitate the wonderful sa-
 gacity of the dog, Avho, when sick, crawls off into a quiet
 place, eats nothing, keeps perfectly still, and in a short
 time nature regulates  any derangement that  he may
 have.    He never  fills himself with whisky or disgusting
 drugs, why should you?  While this is  true, at the same
 time medicines, given on  the homeopathic principle,
greatly hasten a cure, and render it more sure.  Homeo-
pathic medication will greatly benefit, and never compli- 
187
 cate a case of disease, and this is especially true of their
 domestic use.  For this purpose, a box of remedies, such
 as accompanies this work, is invaluable in  any family.
 Their economy also is another merit.  Too  many gassy
 and plausible doctors will visit a sick patient four times
 as often as is really necessary, just to increase their bill.
 This is a great imposition, and often interferes Avith na-
 ture's curative process, but  the patient  himself  cannot
 always see through such quackery.
    The tricks of quacks surpass all comprehension, and
 it Avould be  very laughable Avere not so many innocent
 and confiding people imposed upon by them.  But they
 are, and it  almost seems  as if  they invited deception.
 Thus, if some jackass of  a man ornaments  the news-
 papers with his brazen likeness, and  advertises as a
 ''new and  wonderful discovery" the "double concen-
 trated extract of catnip and celery,"  or "chamomile and
 cabbage," thousands of people are uneasy until they try
 it.   They do not stop to consider that cayenne pepper,
 nux vomica  and aloes made into a pill or a solution, is
 the  basis, if not the  entire  composition, of all these
 modern  " discoveries."  Of them all the name is the only
 thing new.   (Read  the article on page 32.)
    Quinsy.—Is an  inflammation of  the  tonsils and
 back part of  the mouth, and is attended Avithhigh fever,
 and considerable difficulty in swalloAving and in respira-
 tion.
    Bell., Apis., Canth., Merc, and Hepar are  the main
 remedies.  External  applications or  poultices  of hot
 water  should be made to  the throat, and  the patient
 should inhale hot steam, and gargle barley Avater  or any
 demulcent fluid.  If the throat has a deep red or  purple
 appearance, with great  prostration of the patient, give
 Ars., Lach. or Phyt.  Merc-Iod. is also one of the best
remedies for  quinsy or any form of sore throat.
   Some  persons are  very subject  to  quinsy,   They
should bathe the neck freely  and often  in cold  water,
and rub briskly.  The wearing of flannel next the sur-
face the year round is of great advantage. 
188
   Sometimes after repeated attacks of this disease, the
tonsils remain permanently enlarged.   Use  the means
last above mentioned, and if that does not suffice, and
the patient does not  outgrow it  soon, consult  a physi-
cian.
   Rheumatism, Acute.—This disease is most prev-
alent in the spring and  autumn, and  consists in a high
fever, with sAvelling and great sensitiveness of the joints
or muscles affected.   There  are  certain persons who
have Avhat is called the rheumatic dyscrasia,  which ren-
ders them liable to this disease on exposures which would
affect others in an entirely different way, or  not at all.
Such persons should wear flannel next their  surface  at
all times.
   The treatment consists in the use of Aeon., Bry,
Apis.  Avhen the joints are the principal seat of the trou-
ble.  When the muscles are affected, Rhus., Merc, Caul.,
Phyt.   For pain on  motion,  Bry., Aeon.  For  flying
pains, and when the knees are affected,  Puis., Phyt., Bell.
Cover the part Avell with soft wool, and if a  joint is af-
fected, avoid all motion of it during  the acute stage  of
the disease.
   For Rheumatic Fever,  Anon., Apis, and Bell.   Apis
is the poison of the honey bee, and it  is  quite homeo-
pathic to acute rheumatism.   It has been knoAvn  to
work  well  Avhen  used hypodermically, i. e. to  be stung
by a bee.  You can try it with safety.
   Rheumatism, Chronic.—Many  cases  of  Chronic
Rheumatism are produced by the injudicious use of cal-
omel.  In a case of this kind, give Hepar or Nit. Ac.  If
it results from syphilis, give Merc,  Nit. Ac. or Stillingia.
When  the  pains  are Avorso  in a Avarm room, Puis,  or
Cham.  If the patient is addicted to the use of alcoholic
drinks, Nux  and  Opium.   If caused by gettino- Avet,
Rhus., Dulc. and  Aeon.   In cases  of confirmed Chronic
Rheumatism, Sulph., Rhus, Caul.,  Phyt.  and Iodide  of
Potassium, beginning with the first two, and changing
to the  others when necessary. 
189
    Rickets.—(See Bones.)
    Ringworm.—For  this trouble give Hep., Rhus.,
and apply castor oil to the eruption. In obstinate cases,
Ars.,  Sulph., Sepia are necessary.
    Rotheln.—Is a disease about midAvay between scar-
let fever and measles.   It is sometimes called " French"
or  '' German" measles.   There is no cough or running
at  the nose like measles, but there is mild sore throat
and a  •'strawberry'"  appearance  of the tongue like
scarlet fever.  It is a  mild  disease, and does  not infect
others with scarlet feA'er. The remedies are Aeon., Apis,
Bell, and Puis.  (See  Measles and Scarlet Fever.)
    Rupture.—(See Hernia, and page 95.)
    Salt Rheum.—Is a scaly eruption,  which appears
generally on the hands.   Among the numerous remedies
for this  disease, Ars., Hepar, Sulph. and Rhus, may be
tried.  The 200th dilutions of  these remedies are gen-
erally best in this disease.  Professional aid should always
be  sought  in this and most cases of  cutaneous diseases.
(See Eruptions.)
    Scald Head.—(See Eruptions, page 140.)
    Scarlet Fever.—Begins with high  fever.  There
is general]}7 vomiting and a scarlet rash, Avhich  is first
observed in the back part of the  mouth and throat, next
upon  the neck and chest.  The  eyes are red and dry,
whereas in measles they are red and watery.
    The remedies are Aeon., Apis and Bell., in the begin-
ning,  and are all that are needed in simple cases.   (See
Dose.)  If the eruption should recede or strike in, give
Bry.,  Ipecac or Gels.   In  malignant cases, Ars., Lach.,
Phyt, Merc-Iod.
    This  is a highly  contagious disease,  and  too often
malignant—-so much so that in some cases no treatment
is of avail.   Fortunately, however, a preventive has been
found, and for this the world is indebted to Hahnemann.
This article is  Belladonna (see page 13),  and should  be
used in the second dilution three or four  times per day 
190
by those who  are liable  to take the disease during its
prevalence.  I have used this remedy as a preventive in
several hundred cases, and in nine-tenths of those cases
the disease was wholly prevented.   In a few cases  very
mild attacks will follow.   Of the above number but one
died, and that was from  dropsy, which follows scarlet
fever in some  instances.   It should be mentioned  that
dropsy is the most dangerous sequel of scarlet fever, and,
what is unaccountable, it is most likely to follow a very
mild  case of  the disease.   This  liability fortunately
ceases by the twenty-first  day, and  hence great caution
should be observed up to that time  that the patient does
not take cold.   Bell, is a heroic remedy for  this terrible
disease,  but if  it is used in allopathic doses, it is a deadly
poison;  yet  I have heard  venerable allopathic professors
recommend it in such doses, and then condemn  it be-
cause curative effects Avere not obtained.  (See Rotheln.)
   Scarlet Rash.—Is a disease similar to the  above,
but very mild.   It may be known  from the former by
the eruption appearing in the throat, which  it always
does in scarlet fever, but  not in this complaint.
   Anon., Bell., Gels, are the remedies.
   Scrofula.—There is  a morbid condition of the sys-
tem, which  is  denominated scrofula. About the first in-
dication of this is SAvelling and tenderness of the glands,
first on the neck and under the jaw.  Other symptoms
are swollen upper lip and nose, very fair and white skin,
relaxed and spongy muscles, blue eyes with large pupils,
and blonde hair.
   The  removal of this  predisposition (for  it is not
necessarily a disease) requires a complete renovation of
the system  and constitution.   This is to  be brought
about by medicines, to some extent, but mainly by diet,
exercise, and other hygienic means.  Consult the " Avoid-
able Causes of Disease," where information of the great-
est value on this and kindred  subjects may be found.
The principal  medicines are Sulph., Calc, Bell., Silicea,
Merc, &c  The diet should be of a very nutritious and 
191
easily digestible kind, such as milk, roast meats and ripe
vegetables, especially onions.    Frequent bathing and
free  exercise in the  open air are important.  If possi-
ble, change climate.   (See Consumption.)
   Sea Sickness.—May usually be modified and often
prevented by Homeopathic medicines. For several hours
before going on the Avater,  take of Cocculus a few pel-
lets,  every hour, and continue if the sickness comes on.
In some cases  Nux  Vom. does better,  and if there is
much bilious vomiting, Ipecac or Pod.   If there is great
prostration, Avith  coldness, give  Vert, or Ars.  In some
cases very minute doses of Tobacco  act curatively.  To-
bacco is exactly homeopathic to  some cases of sea sick-
ness.   The 30th dilution  does best.
   Sea sickness is a disease of  the mind.  The original
form or type of it is that  which occurs during earth-
quakes, Avhen men and animals are ahvays "sea-sick." On
a vessel,  in the water, the impression made on the mind
is that the earth itself is heaving  and  rolling like  an
earthquake.  So also in swinging after dark, or if one is
blindfolded.  If he cannot see the earth firm and steady
under him, his  stomach Avill heave.   So also in riding in
a close carriage; if he hears  the rolling of the wheels the
impression made on his mind is  that all is firm and  se-
cure outside and he is not affected.   While sea sickness
is an imaginary disease, it is very distressing.  The above
remedies are  very sure to moderate it greatly, if they do
not remove it wholly.
   Sedentary  Habits.—Much ill health results from
too close confinement in-doors.   For the  general bad
effects of this take Nux, Bry.,  Sulph. and  Podo., and
do not neglect to remoAre the cause as far as possible.
   Sexual Diseases.—There  is a vast deal of  knowl-
edge connected  with  the sexual  function that should  be
known to everyone.  Instead of  its  being ignored, as it
is by too many,  it should  be  taught  in the school room
and preached from the pulpit.
   Probably more sickness, misery and death result from 
192
the abuse of this function than  from  alcoholic or any
other form of intemperance.  The abuse of any bodily
function is very properly denominated  " intemperance,"
and vieAved in this light it requires but little observation
to convince one that alcohol, although a monster of in-
iquity, is by no means to be held responsible for all the
misery Avith which the Avorld is cursed.   The evil pas-
sions and propensities of men and Avomen, entailed upon
them by their progenitors, and cultiA'ated by them assid-
uously,  as they  too often are during  mature years, de-
stroys all symmetry of form, beauty of character, and
renders the being a wreck in body and mind.   The over
stimulation  and hot-house existence of American  chil-
dren, especially Avhen it is connected with A7icious asso-
ciates, produces an abnormal deArelopment of the sexual
function that  is exceedingly detrimental to health, in-
consistent with the duties that  devolve upon them as
future parents, and to their becoming respected mem-
bers of society.  In childhood is laid the foundation for
the future  man  or  woman, and  great errors, that  may
be, and  often are, . committed  at  this period,  extend
through  an entire life.   The common  training of  chil-
dren  induces  a  precocity that often takes this form of
over-development, and hence the great need for teach-
ers and  parents  to exercise  unusual vigilance  and  care
in their  government.  Parents, especially, should  have
patience with them in this respect,  for to them general-
ly, are the children indebted for too strong and the too
early awakening of these vicious propensities.   Heredi-
tary influences exercise a powerful control over the be-
ing,  to the remotest day of its existence.  (See  page 48.)
   The early education of children  is very faulty, to say
the least, in that the knowledge Avhich the infant mind
first desires—the nature and origin of  its existence—is
denied it.  A knoAvledge of one's self  is of the greatest
consequence, and the child exhibits profound philosophy
when it begins its education by a desire to know some-
thing of itself.   When he asks you the sublime question 
193
 as to  how-and  Avhere you got him, as children ahvays
 will, turn him not away with an evasive answer, but tell
 him all that his young mind can comprehend, and for-
 get not to give him further instruction as his capacity
 for it increases.   In this Avay you will satisfy a  great
 longing of his mind, and thereby prevent his  going to
 older  and  perhaps vicious associates,  and at the  same
 time establish in his young heart  a bond of love and con-
 fidence that time cannot sever.  The process of repro-
 duction in the animal and vegetable kingdoms is one of
 the most deep  and interesting known to mankind.  Of
 course the outlines only of this could  be understood by
 the  child, but he  can in a  measure comprehend the
 mother Avhen, in reply to his questions, she tells him that
 God gave him to her, and that for many months he was
 nourished and  sustained in her own body, and Avas as
 much  a part of herself as her hand or  any portion of her
 body, and  that  hence it is that  he is her OAvn darling
 child,  and that her love for him is stronger than that of
 all  the Avorld besides; and when, in process of time, he
 desires more light, she informs him that the organs by
 which this Avas brought about Avere designed by the Cre-
 ator for the perpetuation of the race upon the earth, and
 not for base and  sensual gratification, could he, as  he
 grew up to manhood, do otherAvise than respect his own
 nature, and regard Avomen as  the mothers of  the  race,
 and for Avhom he Avould ahvays haA7e the same  pure af-
 fection as for his own mother?
   There may be perils in this—there always is in knoAvl-
 edge,  but  ten  times more in  ignorance.  The feeble-
 minded innocence of ignorance is  in no wise commenda-
 ble, and besides, the young will learn  either  rightly or
 wrongly.  If their minds are not occupied by  that which
 is true, that which is  untrue  and vile  will  gain an en-
 trance, and  the mind of the child will be poisoned, and
 his subsequent career perilled.  Base  associates lead to
 vicious practices, and parents  cannot be too watchful
over their children in this respect, and  even  Avith  men,
too  many of them  think it ''manly" to  cultiA*ate this 
ifrr   '
part of their nature, until  it monopolize  their  entire
system.  This is not manly but beastly.
   Sexual excesses and the refinements of lust  are as
ancient as the human race. Among the early Greek and
Romans, and to this day with the Orientals, this instinct
is prostituted in the most revolting ways.  This misguid-
ed sensuality in the present  age takes the  form  of self
abuse,  and so extensive is the practice of  it and detri-
mental its effects, that writers have declared that more
pernicious results follow it than from ordinary and more
natural prostitution.  And besides, the first leads to the
last.  Children need the constant,  watchful care of par-
ents,  guardians  and teachers in this respect,  and a
knowledge of the devastating effects of it should be made
known to them  early, that an aversion to it may  be ex-
cited, and they thereby saved, if not  from  destruction,
certainly from much subsequent misery.   When this is
portrayed to them in its  true light,  few can be so per-
verse as to continue it if unfortunately it be already be-
gun.   It is  said that there is no child of ten years but
Avhat understands  something of the nature of this, and
certainly, as soon  as its baneful effects are  noticed no
time should be lost in setting them right in regard to it.
The usual symptoms by which this may be  known are a
silent,  listless mood, aversion to study, inability to com-
prehend  readily the most simple matters, and a desire to
be much alone.   Excessive modesty, shyness, great bash-
fulness, and  (.ver conscientiousness even, are suspicious
symptoms.  He  is easily grieved, is over sensitive, has an
" injured"  appearance,  and  is hypochondrical.   The
body is exhausted, its growth  is checked, there is great
lassitude, and the  young  life withers aAA7ay like a plant
at whose root a Avorm  had been  gnaAving.  From  the
school room, from college  halls, and the domestic circle,
the young of both sexes drop aAvay, and to "hard study"
or some  "mysterious Providence" is falsely attributed
the cause.  When  you observe these symptoms in your
own child, or any child or youth under your charge, talk
with him or her, earnestly.  If you have such a feeling 
195
of false delicacy  that you cannot do this, take him to
your physician or hand him this book with this article
so marked or indicated, that he ivill know that it  is for
his special benefit and instruction.   To all such AAre ad-
dress this article.  We mean you.
    As strange as it may seem, some of the victims of this
vile habit are old  sinners.  Often they  belong  to  a
church;  they put on the semblance of piety, and will
prate about virtue.  In body and  soul  they wither and
dry up, and usually, if  they escape the lunatic  asylum,
they crawl away into retiracy,  and thus end a miserable
and worthless existence.
    Unless the  observation  of  every physician,  and the
statements of medical authors are deceptive, this subject
is not  over-stated, and  is worthy  the best attention of
all who  have at heart the Avelfare of mankind.  The
young are the hope of the world, and they must be looked
to constantly or they will be ensnared by the vicious.
    As regards the medical treatment of this trouble and
the consequences which result from it, it Avould be hard-
ly proper in a Avork of this kind  to enter upon.  Hoav-
ever, such is afforded by the new system in a very satis-
factory degree, but prevention  of  disease and suffering,
is more commendable than  its  cure, and it is with this
design that the above instruction is given.  (See Sperm-
atorrhea. )
    The perversion of the  sexual function during mature
years is an evil of great magnitude, and to do  away Avith
it and  the loathsome diseases that attend it, has been an
unsolved  problem for ages.  It is  perhaps  lamentable
that thei'c should be connected with a  process founded
in the  most sacred instincts of  the human heart (the re-
production of the species), diseases of the most  formid-
able kind known.   Yet such is true, and it is Avell that
every person should  know of it, that the peril  that at-
tends a departure from virtue should serve to keep them
in the  right way, if  the love of chastity itself is insuffi-
cient for that purpose. 
    So extensiArely do  these ailments prevail that many
nations have  been  seriously  affected thereby, and  it is
affirmed that the people of  the SandAvich Islands  are
fast becoming extinct from the same cause.  These dis-
eases  are  everywhere present, and no person can expose
himself to them Avith  impunity.   Unfortunately there is
a too common disposition on  the part of  people to have
others share their misfortunes, and hence the Avide-spread
dissemination of these diseases.  Among  the  low and
vicious, where one contracts this kind of disorder,  he or
she often takes delight in giving  it to another.  This
propensity is not confined to those  who are altogether
vicious, but shows itself in the parent Avho insists  upon
his child, suffering Avith the itch, or some  contagious dis-
ease, attending the school and associating with his fel-
lows as  before.   Let  no young man  or woman  suppose
for an instant that they are safe in the violation of mor-
al more than physical laAvs.   In very many cases I have
seen the young in their first departure from virtue con-
tract diseases which caused their ruin.  This, of course,
results partly from neglect in applying for timely aid.
But there is no class of diseases more insiduous in  their
nature than  those resulting from violation of the laws of
chastity.  All should  beAvare.    The greatest safety  for
men and Avomen is in judicious marriage.  (See page 35.)
Outside of  this they  often  become a prey to  vultures
without and evil passions Avithin.
   The proper exercise of the  generative function, in
either sex, is conducive to health and perhaps longevity.
Its over indulgence is  detrimental to both.  But celibacy,
if it is genuine, is not inconsistent Avith either.   If men
and Avomen  in this state, woul!  allow themsehes to be
content they would still be healthy and happy;  but too
many Avill not be, and everywhere  the victims  of per-
verted sexual function are seen, and lunatic asylums are
full of them.  Go through one of these institutions and
see the numerous Avrecks of men and women with  their
hands chained behind  them, or otherAvise restrained. 
197
Their distorted  heads and minds, and  lascivious ways,
tell the tale.*
    Such abuses  are really  of  fearful magnitude, known
to every physician,  and* should be combatted in every
possible Avay.  The habit of solitary vice, in either  sex,
renders each shy and suspicious of the other; they have,
or affect to have, a fear, if not hatred, of each  other.  If
the practice continues long it renders each sex unfit for
marriage, and the  gratification, mentally and physically,
which that state brings.   They become one-sided  crea-
tures, and if, in after years, they chance to marry, they
are unfitted for  its enjoyments.   They haA7e, in a meas-
ure, become unsexed, and  to them the charms of marital
life are  never realized.   This  is not strange,  for Avhen
any appetite or function has been perverted by artificial
or unnatural means, it can only be gratified by a contin-
uance of the same.  Until such appetites are thoroughly
subdued and  eradicated, nothing satisfies  them  but  a
repetition  of  the same vile means.  Thus  vice tends to
perpetuate itself, and when the victim gets Avithin its
toils, he becomes too often a Avilling slave.  The unhap-
py confessions of  men and Avomen are often a sad  fea-
ture in the life  of the physician, but a Avarning to  the
young, and justice to all requires that the truth be told.
(All should read the  "Avoidable Causes of Disease, and
Marriage.")   (See Epilepsy and Chorea.)
    (For more specific mention of the diseases connected
with  the generative function, see Gonorrhoea, Phimosis,
Syphilis and Spermatorrhoea.)
   Skin.—It is often said that beauty is but skin deep.
This  is a mistake,  although a  soft and delicate skin is
   * " The most common cause of insarfity is that growing and deplorable
malady—the premature and excessive excitement of the sexual organism.
Masturbation is alarmingly prevalent among the young.  Books are full of
proofs, and the appearance of the young in our schools and on the streets
is an open page of the most indisputable evidence of it.  Most of the insane
in asylums present histories and marks of the practice.  I recently was in-
formed of a case of epilepsy in a lad three years of  age, caused by sexual
excitement.  He had been circumcised, but it did no good.  The London
Hospital Reports give similar cases."—Dr. Talcott, Supt of N. Y. Homeo-
pathic Insane Asylum.
    13 
one of the leading marks of beauty  and health.  How
then to obtain and preserve this is really important.   In
the first place the digestiA7e organs must be  kept in a
healthy condition.   You  must  be very cautious as to
what you put into  your stomach.  If you  eat  greedily
of coarse and heavy food it will derange the whole sys-
tem, and show  its effects particularly in the skin.   It
will be coarse, rough and covered  with boils or pimples.
Always eat moderately of such food as is nourishing and
easily assimilated.   If your skin is  inclined to  be  dry
and  chaps easily, do not use soap, as  that  destroys  the
oily substance which is naturally secreted by the skin for
the purpose  of  making it soft and  pliable;  and never
wash and go out into the wind until  your surface is com-
pletely dry.   The  better  way  is to wash  the face and
hands thoroughly just before going to bed;  in the morn-
ing you carl wash lightly.   Use  rain water  when possi-
ble, and have it moderately cold.  Then from the reac-
tion you get a glow of heat and warmth which is agree-
able and lasting.   If you bathe in warm water, then the
reaction is the opposite, and you will feel cold and clammy
for hours after it.   Observe this carefully, and it will be
worth  to you ten  times  the  price of this  book.  (See
Bathing.)  A clear  and delicate skin indicates a good
state of health, and vice versa;  a good state of health is
very sure to  give  one a clear  and soft skin.   There is
no other possible way by which  this  is to be had except
as aboA'e, by the observance of the laws of life and health.
Roues and rakes may paint and powder all they will they
never can deceive intelligent and virtuous people by such
a process.  The fraud is too transparent.  It always has.,
and always ought to stand as  a sign and signal of a low
calling.   Pure  women should leave  it to prostitutes
alone to hang out such a flag as this.  It is natural and
commendable for woman to seek to increase her  charms
of person in every proper way; but paints,  poAvders and
cosmetics are not among these.  All such trash  obstruct
the pores of the skin, and  thus seriously interfere with
its healthy action.   With  every person  avIio  uses such 
199
 stuff the skin has a putty-like  appearance.   It  seems
 heavy and dead, and every such person comes  to have a
 soggy look which is unpleasant if not disgusting.    (See
 Beauty.)

    Sneezing is  a  convulsive effort of the  muscles of
 the chest  by Avhich the air is driven rapidly through
 the nasal cavity expelling any substance Avhich may be
 there.  Sneezing  is a sign that  the person is  " taking
 cold."   (See Cold.)   The process is as follows:   From
 exposure to a cold temperature, the  blood is driven from
 the surface of the body to the internal and more delicate
 organs.   The Schneiderian membrane which  lines the
 nasal fossa is very sensitive.  It is easily congested with
 blood, and the swelling therefrom may quickly close the
 passage so that the person can  only breathe through the
 mouth.  Sneezing is then nature's  warning that an en-
 emy (cold) is invading her dominions, and should always
 be  heeded.  Apply more clothing, and at once change
 your  surroundings so  as to overcome  the effects of the
 cold.
    If medicines are required for this purpose, use Aeon.
 and Nux.   Merc, and Dulc. often ansAver a good pur-
 pose.   (See Dose, page 131.)

    Sleep.—It may seem to many entirely unnecessary
 to say aught oil  this subject; yet, when it is considered
 that the  entire race  devote one-third of their  existence
 to sleep,  it would be strange indeed if nothing was to be
 said on such a subject.   I have a feAv thoughts  to offer,
 but Avherein they do not accord with  your good sense,
you are at liberty to reject them.
    First, never sleep immediately or soon after eating,
especially a hearty meal, for  during sleep digestion is
nearly suspended, when  of course fermentation  of  the
food follows, and vomiting or diarrhoea would naturally
result, together Avith a stupid feeling decidedly  unpleas-
ant to  experience.  This  practice conduces strongly to
the production of  apoplexy, if there is a hereditary ten-
dency of that kind.  The most  refreshing sleep is when 
200
the stomach is empty, and hence, if you take a mid-day
nap it should be before dinner and not after that meal.
   On retiring  at' night, the best position  for sleep is
upon the right  side, as this favors the gradual exit of
the contents of the stomach out through the pyloric ori-
fice, and thereby  favors  the  digestive process.   The
stomach is much the shape of a jug or bottle, with the
mouth to the right side, and in this position  it is invert-
ed.  Later in the night the back or opposite side may be
taken at pleasure.
   It is knoAvn to most persons to be unsafe to sleep in
a draft of air.   The reason of this is that during  sleep
the vigor or vitality of the system is loAvered,  the skin is
relaxed  and the  pores  opened, and a current of  air ab-
stracts the natural heat of the body, and '■ cold " follows.
The night air should be  avoided, especially  during the
hot and "miasmatic season." Open all the inside doors of
your dwelling, but close the outside doors  and Avindows |
tightly.  Soon after sundoAvn the house may be Avell ven-
tilated, and Avhen closed there will be abundant  air for
a night.   The night and  early morning air, in this lati-
tude, during the summer and  autumn, becomes many ,
degrees  colder than in  the day time, and besides, it is
loaded Avith cold vapors,  Avhich, if the Avindows of your
sleeping apartments are  opened, freely enter and are
taken in by the lungs,  and no doubt, too, are absorbed
by the skin in a large degree.  All cases of ague and fe-
ver are contracted in this Avay.   Care should also be ob-
served Avhen sleeping, or even Avhen taking ever so  short
a  nap in the  day time, to use  some covering.   One of
the most efficient articles for this purpose is a newspa-
per.  Many persons have expressed Avonder that such an
article could have so much heat in it; but the philoso-
phy of it is that it merely confines the air under it, which
soon becomes warmed  by the heat of the  body, and air
being a  non-conductor,  the  heat is  retained  instead
of being radiated and lost.
    Regularity,  too, in the hours of sleep is of much im-
portance, especially for  children, and although  they 
201
should not be disturbed in the morning Avhile asleep,
they  should be  made to rise as soon as they awake.
This, by the Avay, is the natural impulse of children,
and with a little oversight they are easily kept in it.
   It is a bad practice, in sickness or in health, to sleep
with the hands and arms extended above the head.  In
sleep the heart  boats less frequently, and the blood cir-
culates less actively,  and in this unnatural position much
less  blood goes into them than properly belongs there,
and  hence other organs are burdened  with the surplus,
and  nightmare  if not more serious troubles result.  On
first retiring to sleep, especially  if there is food  in the
stomach, the right side should be taken.    The  heart
being on  the left side is more free to act  in  this posi-
tion.  (See Heart.)
   Sleeplessness.—(See Nervousness.)

   Smallpox —Begins Avith fever, nausea and  vomit-
ing,  very much like  a remittent or other variety of fever.
There is  great pain in the small of the back, and usu-
ally  tenderness over the stomach.   The eruption shows
itself the fourth  day—first on the face and scalp, and
then on the bodv, and lastly on the extremities.
   During  the fever,  Aeon, and Gels, may  be given.
Afterwards,  Merc, and  Caul, exercise a great influence
in modifying the  disease and making it run a mild and
safe course.  The patient should be kept in a dark but
well ventilated room, and should be well covered and
protected from currents of air, and  his clothing often
changed.                            .
    The smallpox  poison is the most  intense ot  all con-
tagious diseases,  and there is no means known for the
prevention of it Avith any certainty, except through vac-
cination.    This simple but Avonderful  process was dis-
covered  in  1T75,  by Dr. Jenner, an  English  physician.
At  that  time  the innoculation of smallpox  itself was
practised, and  he  found a class of persons on whom this
took no effect.   On inquiry he learned that  they were
dairvmen and maids, and had had what w7as denommat- 
202
ed by them a kind of coav pox, a disease communicated
to them from the cow in milking.   In his investigations
he found that a disease in the foot or heel of  the  horse
knoAvn as "grease," Avhen applied to the  cow produced
the coav pox pustule.   When that animal is inoculated
Avith genuine smallpox virus the same effect follows, aud
thus is obtained  the A7accine matter in ordinary use; so
that the vaccine  disease is smallpox, modified  by trans-
mission through  the cow.   Vaccination  Avas the greatest
discovery ever make in the Avorld.   AVithout it, one-half
of the people of the Avorld would die,  and  the other half
would be so scarred as to be unpleasant  to look at.
   Although vaccination  is noAv universally practiced,
except among those in  whom the light of reason and
philanthropy is extinguished, the time  Avas Avhen  for a
score of years it was most violently opposed by the dom-
inant school  of  medicine,  and Jenner  denounced as a
fanatic who sought to interfere with the Aviso designs of
Providence; and thus the  old story of  medical intoler-
ance was reneAved, and he made to feel their displeasure.
Legal enactments  were  attempted to be  made against
him, and the Avhole enginery of bigotry and intolerance
with Avhich that  school is full, was brought to bear upon
him.  The same thing Avas repeated  when Homeopathy
made its advent, and hoary-headed disciples of Allopathy
have the unblushing effrontery to live in  the middle of
this  nineteenth   century—men Avho, thirty years ago,
proposed and actually sought legislation in this State to
fine  and  imprison  the practitioners of  Homeopathy.
Thus it is, in all ages nature produces some monstrosi-
ties, and even in the medical profession  are found  those
who are covered  Avith the mildeAV and cobAvebs of anti-
quity.  Surely there are some things Avhich, though for-
given, can never  be forgotten.
   To obtain the full benefit of  vaccination, and to  in-
sure safety, it should be repeated every half dozen years
or so, and it is most judicious  to do this  whenever you
are brought in contact with smallpox.
   Spasms.—(See Convulsions.) 
203
    Spermatorrhoea is an  emission  of  "sperm" or
 semen without copulation.  It is generally caused by se-
 cret  vice,  sexual  excesses,  or indulgence in lascivious
 thoughts.   These produce an excitable state of the sex-
 ual organs, resulting in emissions, generally during sleep,
 and with lascivious dreams.
    Probably every vigorous,  unmarried young man has
 these discharges occasionally, and they are of no conse-
 quence if not too  frequent—say once a month or there-
 abouts;  oftener than that, if they are attended with de-
 bility and lassitude,  it is well to have  treatment.   But
 beAvare of the quacks and their nostrums. These wretch-
 ed impostors fill  the  newspapers Avith  advertisements,
 magnifying the evils Avhich result from this affection, to
 deceive the young, and swindle them.  Every newspaper
 contains flaming advertisements of  these quacks, whose
 only  object is to frighten and decoy the young.
    If this weakness has been engendered by secret vice,
 stop it at once;  if from lascivious dreams, avoid  all light
 reading  and exciting objects.  Take a very light diet,
 and avoid  all  stimulants and narcotics.   Eat but little
 at supper;  keep your mind entirely off from the sexual
 organs.  Too many people seem to think that they will
 not  be properly developed  unless they cultivate this
 function.  This is a  mistake.  If you  are unmarried,
 the more you ignore this part of your nature the better.
 When married,  these organs are soon adapted  to their
 proper use.   Until then the less thought and attention
 given them the better.
   Derangements  of the generative  function  in  man,
 unless from  improper use (or abuse), is  less common
 than  almost  any  other part of his system. And  when
 this  is  the  case, on  its cessation, it is  surprising how
 quickly the parts will  recuperate and their tone be re-
 stored.   And even this improved condition will be rap-
 idly  felt in every  part of the organism.  Take a young
person who is dejected, with  a Aveak back,  lassitude, de-
fective memory, pimples on the face,  a haggard  or worn
 look,  Avith other of the usual symptoms of undue gen- 
204
erative excitement, and on the radical change from vi-
cious habits, improvement will be surprisingly rapid.
   The treatment of this complaint is not difficult if the
full co-operation of the patient can be had.   If he is too
young  to  be  depended upon, then he should not be al-
lowed to be alon<r nor with improper associates.  As sur-
prising as it may seem to  some, it is a fact that very
young  children  are often learned this habit by vicious
nurses  tittilhuing their privates to quiet them when they
worry.   I  have  myself seen a score of cases Avhere small
children of both sexes haAre had  communicated to them
impure diseases by this same means.  Parents cannot be
too watchful of their children. If bad habits are formed,
it is often  very difficult  to eradicate them.  But it can
and should be done.  One of  the best means to accom-
plish this  is to engage the young in some pleasant  em-
ployment.  Get them deeply interested  in some useful
pursuit, and  if  there be a moderate pecuniary profit in
it there is a Avonderful stimulus  for good in that.   But
treatment to be effectual must be followed  up persistent-
ly.  Read in this connection the articles on Marriage,
Sexual  Diseases, Phimosis,  Mental Derangements,  &c.
Also the "Avoidable Causes of Disease, and Marriage,"
a book of 400  pages devoted to the laAVS of life  and
health.
    The medical treatment may begin Avith Sulph. in the
morning and Nux at night.   If  there is much debility,
China  or Phos.   If leucorrhcea,  Calc. or Puis.  In some
cases emissions  occur Avithout erections;  in these and in
all  cases Avhere  improvement is not rapid, a physician
should be  consulted.  But by all means shun the quacks
who, by their gilded advertisements and bragging Avays,
only deceive and  sAvindle  the  unfortunate.  They fill
newspapers with their boasting, but every  one of them is
an  adventurer.  Consult an educated and  respectable
physician, or none at all.

    St.  Vitus'  Dance.—(See Chorea, page 101.)

    Sprains.—Arnica locally to the part is about the 
205
best application that can be made.   If there be a sprain
of  the  cords  or  tendons, Aeon,  or Rhus,  does  better.
Give the remedies internally, and  apply a  solution ex-
ternally.
    Stye.—(See Eye.)

    Stimulants.—In all  nations and among all  people
there is a large class who  are addicted to the use of un-
natural stimulants and narcotics.   In  Christian coun-
tries alcohol,  tobacco,  tea and  coffee are those  in com-
mon use  Among the Orientals opium and  cannabis are
used.
    About the middle of the seventeenth century there
was a fearful  invasion into all civilized  countries of  the
worst demons which the world  has ever encountered.
These consisted of tea, coffee, tobacco and opium.  Some
of  these had  been known for  centuries, but  not until
about 1670 did they come into use in christian countries.
At that time the world  seemed to go mad over alcohol
and these neAvly found drugs, and millions of people are
to-day using  them.   Stimulants  and narcotics  form a
part of the food or beverage of a large  portion of man-
kind.   What  has been the consequence?  Nervousness,
paralysis, insanity and a host of mental and hereditary
diseases have become  more  prevalent than  ever before.
Alcohol alone is responsible for three-fourths of all  the
crime and misery which there is in  the world.   Doctors,
hiAvyers and ministers  haAre multiplied  greatly, and are
engaged in fighting against human depravity, and  yet
there is to-day more need for hospitals,  asylums, courts,
jails, prisons and churches than ever before in the Avorld's
history.   What means this?  Is it not time  to pause and
look around to see the cause of  this fearful  tide  of  evil,
and devise some means to stay it?
    The inhabitants of the Avorld are now better fed and
clothed than ever before.  Knowledge is widely diffused
and is increasing among all  people, and many other in-
fluences conspire to improve and elevate mankind. And
yet, Avherever Ave  look around us, there is disease, misery, 
206
crime and degradation, and it cannot be denied that the
largest portion of  all this may be attributed to the ex-
tensive use of stimulants and narcotics.
   It becomes philanthropists, and all lovers of the race
to counteract, in every possible way, these fearful agents.
Could they be cast out of existence,  the human race, in
a century, would make more  advancement than it has in
the past thousand  years.   To this end all should labor,
and especially with the youth.   The young may  be re-
claimed Avhen all effort Avould be lost on the confirmed
or aged devotee.
   It is not possible in a  work of this kind to give fully
a history of these various  articles, and the mischief which
they produce.  In no sense  are they  food, or do  they
take the place of food, nor is it possible for the appetite
or craving which they generate in the system to be sat-
isfied by any  article of diet, or indeed,  anything but the
unnatural substance itself.   These  drugs  create appe-
tites that are foreign to man in his normal  and healthy
condition, and  with  some of them, when  the  habit is
formed, there is such a clamor for more that all self-con-
trol departs forever.   Although  men are not altogether
animals, there is much to be learned  from the brute cre-
ation, of value to him.  Animals are entirely free from
all these  pernicious  habits,  and yet they never fail to
thrive.  All that is required  for  mankind is pure water
and nourishing food.  The larger portion  of people  do
confine themselves to  these, and  that they  enjoy  better
health, and live longer than the  opposite class,  is a well
established fact;  and of this latter unfortunate  class,
there is  hardly one who does not willingly confess  that
he would be better Avithout them, and that  the habit is
a misfortune.   Let the young man or woman avIio  con-
templates the use  of these articles, first consider in all its
bearings the magnitude of the step proposed.   Let him
advise with those who are addicted to these bad habits.
The latter almost  always have the candor  and honesty
to counsel the young against  them,  although for  them-
selves they  may not have  the  resolution or power to dis- 
207
continue their use.  It is astonishing how easily the ap-
petite for stimulants and poisons is formed.   Let a per-
son use them daily for a single Aveek, and he will find
that he has a craving for them that is almost irresistible.
Such a person will find  himself unconsciously in, or on
his Avay to, a saloon  when  he least expects it.   Dear
reader, if  you have never tried this, do not venture to
hoav.   If you have, stop  at once! before  the toils of the
monster is gathered around you,  and  you  become  a
slave, for there is an infernal nature in  tobacco, opium
and Avhisky which is satisfied  with nothing short of the
abject shivery of the victim.
    It is true that tobacco does not corrupt a man's moral
nature  to the extent  that morphine and whisky do.
When under the influence of the latter, men of  the best
disposition often have  an uncontrollable  desire  to fight
and kill even their best friend.   Altogether alcohol  is
the most hideous monster Avhich was ever let loose on the
earth, and society .will never be safe until this fiend  is
exterminated.   It not only spreads death and  devasta-
tion here,  but it causes a man  to  diny his God, and to
doubt his OAvn immortality.
    It is falsely supposed that there is some degree of
nourishment in  this class of articles.   There is  a degree
of stimulation which results from their use, but this  by
no  means  is  to be  mistaken for nourishment, and the
genuine strength which food produces.   All such stim-
ulation is unnatural, and is followed by a reaction or de-
pression  many times greater than the first effect: and as
to curing diseases, they produce ten where they cure one.
   The proper sphere of use for all drugs (and  tea, cof-
fee and tobacco  are drugs), is as medicines; and  in order
to get their true curatiA7e effect, it is important  that the
system be not daily  under their influence.  The use of
tea on occasions of extraordinary labor or fatigue, is at-
tended with very pleasant and beneficial effects,  but one-
tenth the quantity used by habitual drinkers is sufficient
for one not addicted to  its use.   Moderate stimulation
ansAvers a useful purpose Avhen a person has an  unusual 
208
task to perform, and will carry  him through it  when.
perhaps.  A\7ithout it he  might fail: but in the end na-
ture asserts her claims, and he is made to pay ten  fold
for the violation,  by subsequent  depression,  and  the
continued use of stimulants is sure to be folloAved by ex-
haustion; and this is reasonable  enough.  They lash the
system into fury, and. if often repeated, this is and must
be exhausting.   (See page  22.)
   As said above, the opinion that there is nourishment
in tea and coffee is false.   The fact,  in regard to them,
as noAV well  established by physiologists, is  that  they
serve to  hold in check the  Avaste of  the system;  that
they prevent the elimination of  Avorn out or effete  ma-
terial; that they retard  the action, or  produce a torpor
of the system, and thereby enable the person avIio  uses
them to subsist on rather less food  than Avould other-
Avise be necessary, very much as hybernating animals are
enabled to subsist in winter for a long time on little
food.
   Life is but one step from  death, and health depends
upon these two forces being equal.   Hepair and  waste,
or life and death, are constantly  going  on in every por-
tion of the body, and if  one does  not  equal the other,
disease, if not death, soon follows.
   The amount  of disease of the nervous and digestive
systems which these  articles produce, is very great, and
calls loudly for their  restriction; and there can be no
doubt that their entire  suppression Avould be a gain to
the world.
    But if you must  use tea.  take it  weak, and but  once
per day,  and  select the black in  preference to the green
variety.   Avoid, as much as  possible,  that Avhich is
adulterated: take, if any, that  A\7hich is pure.  Avoid
all the so-called "bitters"' now in popular use.   They
are nothing  but  ••doctored'*   Avbisky and roots, vile
compounds, and lead hosts of youth  into the fatal snare
of intemperance.
    The  young should always beware  that  they do not
allow themselves to. contract the habit or  appetite for 
                         209

stimulants:  if they do. they are almost sure to be lost.
"Temperance societies** do some good, and, temporari-
ly, reclaim a feAv, vet nothing but the "grace of God"
genuine, and deep  in  the  heart, can save a drunkard.
And often then he will fall, even if brothers and sisters
in the church rally around and encourage him at every
step.
   Wonder is often expressed that ministers and religious
people cannot iioav  use  ardent  spirits  with  the safety
that they did a few generations ago.  This is attributed
by some'to the present impurity of liquor, but it is not
so, for the more  pure  Avhisky is the more dangerous it
is.   The true reason is. that formerly, religious people
used it Avith the honest but mistaken belief that it was
useful, and  from  religious motives they restrained them-
selves from  intoxication.   Now all men of  intelligence
knoAv that  it is  vile and  Avicked,  and that to  tamper
with it is to sport Avith the devil, and Avhen they do. the
good influences of heaven and the angels are AvithdraAvn
from them.
   It is not to  be  understood  that all stimulants and
stimulation  is condemned. On the  other hand, all these
articles have  their  proper use; but this use is not  as
dailv beverages,  but  occasionally,  as nature requires
them.  Alcoholic  stimulants should  only be used in eases
of great depression, and then  only for a day or so.  They
will  "-brace up,"  or  "bridge  over" for a Aery brief
time, but beware of the depression Avhich always fol-
lows.  (See page '2(5.)
    Warm drinks are often good for the Aveak stomach,
and  weak tea  is not objectionable here.   Strong tea con-
tains a large proportion of tannin,  and when this sub-
stance is poured into the stomach daily, it Avould  natu-
rally produce much the same effect as it does upon a
piece of skin or membrane—it makes leather of it.  Be-
sides, chemists sav  that the tannin of tea  unites with
the iron of the blood, and makes an insoluble compound
that discohirs the skin beyond remedy.   In  support of 
210
this theory, it is remarked that tea topers  have almost
invariably a dark and sooty appearance of the skin.
   In regard to alcoholic stimulants as prescribed by
the physician in these times, they are very pernicious.
This results from the Allopathic  theory  being so com-
pletely Avrong.  TAventy-five years ago with  them all dis-
ease Avas the result of over-action  in the system—as they
denominated it, " hyperasthesia of the extreme vessels."
Noav, Avhat Avould unload these congested vessels?  Why.
antimony, calomel and blood-letting; and on that theory
everv patient was puked, salivated and bled.   The more
blood that Avas made to  flow, the more they were de-
lighted.
   Now, as they claim, their system has made progress.
The theory is that disease is. or is attended Avith, debil-
ity, and "stimulants will overcome debility," they say:
and every patient is drenched Avith brandy, quinine and
morphine.   And this, forsooth, they call the "science"
of medicine!  It is a delusion and a fraud; but what
are they to do?  Whisky, quinine, iron and morphine
constitute the allopathic materia-medica.  If they throAV
these overboard, nothing else is left;  they  are stranded.
and like Othello, their  "occupation is gone."  This
would never do, and hence the world must continue to
be punished for some time  yet, Avith  that effete and
Avorthless practice.   It  is worthless and dangerous,  but
let those have  it aa71io  want  it.   Others,  many others.
already  know a better way.
   Persons who are addicted to the use of stimulants are
also the first to be attacked with Cholera, Sun Stroke,
or any prevailing epidemic, and when attacked are  the
most  difficult to cure.*  They seem full-blooded and ro-
bust,  but have  no endurance or surplus vitality to resist
disease.   (See Tobacco.)
   Sun Stroke.—When you are exposed  to the ravs of
the hot  sun, put a damp cloth or a feAv green leaves in
your hat.   This affords protection to the  head, and se-
curity against sun stroke.
   In an  attack of this kind, give Bell, and Gels.   If 
211
 there is great prostration, Ars.  and Verat.   If there  is
 a rush  of blood to the head, elevate the  head well  and
 make cold applications.   In the opposite state. Avhen
 there is collapse, drop doses of Camphor and Chloro-
 form may be given if Ars. and  Verat,  are insufficient.
    Syphilis.—Like Gonorrhoea, this is a disease which
 results from impure coition, and is one of the most con-
 tagious known.  It begins Avith a small  pimple or pus-
 tule  on the generative organs.   This soon developes
 into  an open  sore or ulcer which has no tendencv to
 heal, but spreads, and the discharge  from it produces
 new sores or ulcers.   Very soon the  whole system be-
 comes infected with the poison, and a rash breaks out
 on the  surface of the body.   Usually a swelling  and
 abscess forms  in the groin," called a bubo; this breaks
 and makes a large ulcer which is slow to heal.  Even-
 tually the whole system becomes impregnated with  the
 disease, and frightful ulcers  appear on all parts of the
 body.  These  ulcers heal Avith  difficulty, leaving large
 scars.   This  is what  is  knoAvn as the  "secondary"
 stage.  Following this is the  " tertiary "  or third stage.
 In this latter state almost every imaginable form of dis-
 ease may result.   The cartillages of the nose  and joints
 may be destroyed, or the bones  themselves may be at-
 tacked.  A favorite locality is the shin bones, and  the
 legs may thus be covered Avith dark blue or copper  col-
 ored sores which Avill last for years, if not a life-time. If
 the disease heals in one part it is apt to break out in an-
 other, and for  years it  will continue  until death ends
 the scene, unless the most skillful and  persistent treat-
 ment is had.
    Of all diseases  ever  knoAvn, this is the best not to
 have.   If the system once becomes thoroughly infected
 with  this poison, it  will never  disappear Avithout  the
 best of  treatment.   Quacks make a great point of  de-
 ceiving  this class of patients, and sAvindle them fearful-
 ly,  but ahvays  leave them no hotter if not Avorse than
 they found them.   Homeopathic treatment affords  the
only means for a thorough cure, but, in many eases, 
                         212

much larger doses  are  required  than in ordinary dis-
eases.  This must be left to the physician of experience,
and no delay should ever be made  in  any case of this
kind.   AYhen a person  has  chronic syphilis, he  or  she
should not marry or produce children.   Until such dis-
ease  is thoroughly  cured, no  child born,  where either
parent is infected Avith the disease, can  be healthy, or,
if it is. it Avill soon  succumb.  Many times have I seen
little infants thus perish seemingly to  the astonishment
of the parents.   A  casual  examination of one  or  the
other parent, by the attending physician,  will discover
ulcers or scars Avhich reveal traces of this  most insidu-
ous disease.  Here  and  there will be found dark or cop-
per colored ulcers or scars, which,  to the practiced eye,
cannot be mistaken.  Other signs  are a falling  out  of
the hair, decayed teeth.  Aveak  eyes, ulcerated throat,
stiffness  through the joints, an old  and dried up appear-
ance, and, most common  of  all, "old-sore-legs.'"   In
the latter case, the  legs are  swollen, and have  on their
surface one or more huge and ugly  ulcers which usually
extend to the bone.  As one of these heals another opens,
and unless jiroper  treatment is had, they will  continue
for years.
   Above all things, do not get such a disease as this,
but if you do, then  apply to a  skillful physician at once.
A  word  of caution may properly  come in here:   Any
man or woman who departs from the ways of stirct chas-
tity, runs great risk of  this fearful poison, and is  lia-
ble to contract it on committing the first offense.  (See
Marriage, Heredity, Sexual  Diseases, &c.)
   Testicles are the two glands Avhich secrete the sem-
inal fluid in males.  Reproduction, in the male, depends
on these  organs being  in a healthy condition; at least
that one  of  them  shall be.   Anatomically,  they  are
formed Avithin the  body, near the  kidneys,'and  gradu-
ally descend into the scrotum a month or so before birth,
but sometimes not until after birth, Avhen they may  be
mistaken for  rupture.   (See page  05.)   Occasionally
they never descend  into the scrotum, but remain Avithin 
213
the body.   This is  a  great  misfortune,  but for which
there is. in some cases, no remedy.   They are then apt
to become affected with cancerous disease, neuralgia or
inflammation.   At puberty, the child does not devel-
op  into manhood,  and the reproducing faculty  never
appears.  Parents should look  Avell  to such cases, and
consult their physician early in all doubtful cases.
   These organs, if  not over-worked or abused, seldom
become diseased; but sometimes thev do.  (See Mumps,
Orchitis and Phimosis.)
   Tobacco.—In no  Avay can so great a service be done
to youth as to warn  them against the use of this  filthy
and  deadly poison.  It is strange Iioav human nature
can become so perverted as to make an article like To-
bacco palatable.  We  could not believe it Avere  not  the
awful fact before us Avhichever way we turn.   Tobacco
is a sIoav but  deadly  poison.   In the plastic  state of
youth it is exceedingly injurious; it makes  the user of
it nervous,  and  in  youth greatly retards  growth and
development,   ft cuts  life short  by  several years, and
Avhen it does not kill quickly, it  renders its victim pre-
maturely old  and wrinkled.  It  distorts the features,
and so increases the size of the  jaAvs and  mouth that a
degree of brutality results, especially to those who cIicav
it,
    Fcav are aware of the extent to Avhich the use of to-
bacco causes disease.   Nearly all  cases of heart disease
are produced by it. beginning first in palpitation and ir-
regular action,  Avhich,  in time, goes on to organic and
incurable disease.    Most cases of paralysis also are pro-
duced by the use of  tobacco, and thousands of innocent
wives are contaminated and  poisoned by  sleeping Avith
husbands who,  from every pore, are exuding this poison.
No Avoman. coarse or refined, can associate closely Avith
a. tobacco user with  safety.   Tobacco  does not corrupt
a man's morals and make such a fiend of him as  does
whisky, but it  is quite  a question if it is not  doing  the
most harm of the tAvo.   Like morphine and  Avhisky, to-
    14 
214
bacco creates an appetite Avhich nothing but that, and
in increasing closes, will satisfy.   It metamorphoses the
system, and renders the victim a slave to it.  Does any-
one wish to be a slave?  Then let them watch  them-
selves closely that none of  these unnatural appetites be
developed, for they surely  will  be if they tamper with
them ever so little.
   Every physician knoAvs  hoAV productive tobacco is of
disease, but not eAery one has the independence to speak
out ahvays against it.   Even those avIio use it will con-
demn and deplore it in others.    Many times have I
been consulted by tobacco users about fainting and fall-
ing "fits"  and other forms of  nervous diseases with
which they were afflicted,  and  on attributing it  to the
rightful  cause, have them become so displeased as to
change physicians at once.   Still I never fail to con-
demn the  vile thing,  but recognize the sad fact that
nearly all headway which can be  made  against it must
be with the young, and with  the object of keeping them
from  learning  its use.   Prevention in  this,  as in most
other things, is better than cure.
   The expense of tobacco to  most men is a great tax
on their  resources.  Many men spend one-fourth of their
earnings in this way.   Consider for a moment the dif-
ference between Avealth and wrant.  If you save twenty
cents daily for several years,  or run behind that  much,
in the one case you  are  comparatively wealthy, or  in
the other a bankrupt.  Tobacco  costs but a  trifle each
da}', but may  eAentually make you a beggar.   At any
rate it injures  and  may ruin  your health.  Stop it  at
once and forever!
   Parents should be exceedingly Avatehful of their chil-
dren, and never allow them  to tamper  Avith the stuff;
especially so if a parent is addicted to its use, for  in that
case the  child Avill have hereditarily an appetite for  it,
and  nothing but  vigihv ce can  keep  him from  it.   I
have  seen little children smoke  their father's  pipe for
the first  time without it'making  them sick.  This appe-
tite, and all  good and  bad propensities, easily descend 
21.i
 from  parent to  children.   (See page ."io.)   It is a cruel
 w7rong to the following generation to endow them with
 any of these injurious appetites;  and all know that the
 appetite for tobacco very easily leads to that for alcohol.*
    Dr.  Magruder, medical examiner for the IT. S. navv,
 states that a great many applicants for enlistment have
 to  be rejected because of irritable  heart from  tobacco
 poisoning,  and that palpitation and irregular action of
 the heart from this cause, is exceedingly prevalent.   As
 an  absolute fact there are feAv things Avorse than tobacco,
 and its  use  should  lie  discouraged, especially  bv the
 young.   Hoav grand it Avould be to have  one generation
 free from the contamination of tobacco and whisky.
    Tobacco  too.  in a  great degree, destroys a person's
 sociability.   A man or woman avIio is addicted to cigars
 or  an old pipe. Avill steal out of the most entertaining
 society and retire to a barn or out-house to "enjoy"' the
 filthy weed in solitude.  He Avill forgo even the diA'ine
 influences of Avife and home to draw his  "inspiration"
 through an old pipe or cigar.  Such is the boasted "'so-
 ciability" of tobacco!
    The man who takes  his  "cups"*  or a  "pipe" is
 never  a safe and  pleasant  companion  for woman.  Do
 all  she may. his nature is so perverted that it is  not in
 her poAver  to gratify and properly  control him.   The
 craving Avhich stimulants and narcotics cause neAercease,
 even temporarily, except  with their  own  indulgence.
 Those who  indulge in tobacco, Avhisky, theft, licentious-
ness, or any other evil, do not Avhile in it realize the in-
   * Animals are born with the absolute love or life of the parents, and
hence they are unchangeable from age to age. Human beings inherit main-
ly capacities and inclinations which allow them to develop into the highest
angel, or descend to the lowest devil.
   " That offspring derive from the parents inclinations to such things as
had been of the love and life of the parents is well known, generally from
history, and especially from experience.  But that they do not inherit from
them good or evil, but only inclinations and faculties therefor, has been
proved by the wise in the spiritual world.  That acts themselves  should not
absolutely follow, is of Divine Providence, in order that perverse inclinations
in children may be rectified, and a faculty for this has been implanted from
creation, from which arise the possibilities for the amendment of morals by
parents and teachers, and afterwards by themselves, when they  become of
mature judgment."—\. 
216
jury they are doing themselves; for it is the nature  of
sin to so obtuse and pervert the judgment of the victim,
that he will sAvear that evil  is good, and that he is even
benefitted  while he is committing  slow suicide.*  (See
page  53.)  ■
    Teeth.—The  premature loss of  the teeth  is a great
misfortune.   These organs tire a part of  the  digestive
system,  and the  condition  of the stomach exercises  a
great influence over them.   If there is too much acidity
the teeth crumble away or decay rapidly.    Another de-
structive effect upon the teeth arises from taking hot
food  into the mouth  and folloAving it Avith  cold  drinks.
In  this  Avtty the enamel is  made to  contract or shrink
suddenly and crack, when it soon gives Avay entirely and
the tooth is lost.   The habit of cheAving gum is ruinous
to the teeth.  (See page 124.)
    The extraction of teeth requires great care and study.
With nearly all teeth, the roots turn or  curve in one
way or another, and to know  beforehand what direction
they  take is of great consequence in removing them eas-
ily and safely.  This comes by skill and experience.
    Attention to the teeth during the second dentition,
or  when the  permanent  teeth are  coming,  is  of the
greatest importance.   Sometimes  they come  in a very
irregular manner.  Have your dentist or doctor look  to
them  often.   By removing  the old  teeth at a suitable
time, the neAV ones can, by a little  pressure, be brought
into exact shape and position, if they do not come so  of
themselves.   Sometimes a  new tooth is entirely out  of
  *Note.—The following surprising statement was lately made by a N. Y.
correspondent of the Detroit Evening News: " Last year there were 900,0t0,0C0
cigars made in this city a large portion of which were consumed here. Every
other man you meet has a cigar in his mouth, and many boys are  continu-
ally puffing them.  Two prominent men here, brothers, both died directly
from the use of tobacco, their systems being thoroughly poisoned.  Another
brother lately died, could not get cigars strong enough for him here, and he
had them made in Cuba expressly for him. He smoked thirty per day. It
is astonishing what a hold the ridiculous habit has upon men otherwise
reasonable and sensible.  Not one of us smokers but feel every day that we
are the worse for tobacco, and regret it.  I verily believe that 75 per cent, of
smokers are sick and ailing all the time,  and so do not know that it is tobac-
co that is hurting them, ascribing their troubles to malaria, dyspepsia, ca-
tarrh, and a hundred other convenient ailments, mostly imaginary.'' 
                         ■217

 place, and there is not room for it in the regular arch
 of the jaw.   Have it extnicted at once, otherwise it will
 stand  out like a ••tush,*' producing deformity.
    The extraction of teeth is iioav a much more  humane
 practice than formerly.  Anaesthetics, that are as pleas-
 ant  and almost as safe as articles of the toilet,  have
 brought about this change, and are in daily use.
    Teething.—(See page i>4.)
    Toothache.—If the tooth is decayed and the nerve
 cavity exposed,  have it out.  The pain in decayed teeth
 is often relieved by Merc., Cham., Hep. or Nux.   (See
 Dose.)
    For nervous  toothache, Bell..  Cham., Puis.    If the
 pains are  worse  in the  cold air, Aeon., Bell., Cham.  If
 better from cold air or drinks, Puis.   If  the  root is in-
 flamed, Avhich may be known by the tooth seeming long-
 er than natural. Mere.   If worse at night, Cham., Xux.
 Often  teeth become loose in their sockets; Merc,  or
 Hep.-S.  will usually tighten  them up again and save
 the necessity for extracting them.
    A good application  to the nerve of a  decayed tooth
 is oil of cloves and chloroform, equal parts.   Saturate a
 bit of cotton and apply to the cavity.
    Throat.—(See Hoarseness.)
    Tonsils.—(See Quinsy.)
    Typhoid Fevers.—(See page U>o.)
   Urinary Complaints. — For the Avetting of the
 bed. in children, see page !)<>.
   For smarting and  burning in passing water. Apis,
 Puis.,  .Xux, Canth.
    For bloody urine, see page "il.
   For suppression of urine.  Aeon.. Apis. Canth.
   Vaccination.—(See Smallpox.)
   Varicose Veins.—This is a condition in  which the
veins become very much enlarged and •"knotted."  It
generally occurs  about  the foot and along the  leg to the
knee: sometimes up the saphenous vein on  the inside 
                        2l!S

of the thigh to the body, and more rarely on the extern-
al organs of generation, and about the womb.
   Puis.. Ham. and >,'it. Ac.  will do much  to  relieve
the difficulty, but an entire cure in  severe  etises  is next
to impossible, without a surgical operation.   Applica-
tions of Arnica and Hamamels (witch-hazel tincture) to
the parts have a  very good effect.  When varicose veins
occur on the foot and leg. it is necessary to bandage the
limb very evenly and quite tightly.   This supports the
veins and gives considerable relief.
   One of the most provoking causes of this trouble is
the Avearing of garters.  Put a button on the top of the
stocking and run the elastic from it, along the outside
of the limb, to another on the Avaist.
   Vertigo.—(See Dizziness.)
   Vomiting.—For  bilious  vomit in y.  Ipecac, Puis.,
Pod.
   For  vomiting of a watery  substance, with coldness
and prostration,  Ars.. Ver.  (See Cholera  and Dyspep-
sia.)
   Warts.—Apply saleratus  to them once or twice per
day for a Aveek.   In some cases  diluted ^N  itrie Acid is
necessary.   Xit. Ac. Thuya., Calc. or Fa cop. will gen-
erally remove the disposition in the system  for the for-
mation  of these excrescences.
   If Avarts are  large and hard, pare them  doAvn thin
and cut off  the phosphorus from one or two matches;
then Avith another  match fire  these and  let them  burn
on the wart.  It is not painful, but no  wart can stand
it, and in a short time it Avill disappear.   Then take the
medicines above mentioned to prevent their return.
   Wetting the Bed in Children.—(Sec  page bO.)
   Weakness.—(See Debility, page 118.)
   Worms.—(See page 96.)
   Wounds.—The first thing to do in  case of a wound
is to check the bleeding.   Put a compress  over the in-
jury, and bind it  doAvn quite firmly. 
219
    There is in severe wounds considerable prostration
 produced by the shock to the system.   A drink of cold
 water in  this case is worth ail the Avhisky ever made.
 (See  Fractures and Dislocations, pages 82 and 84.)
    The best application  to  wounds  and bruises of all
 kinds is Arnica,   This  article can be had in any drug-
 shop, and may be applied in  Aveak tincture to the part.
 Calendula is another valuable application to Avounds.  If
 there is much suppuration, and mortification of the part
 is threatened, there is nothing equal to the earth treat-
 ment,   (See  page  138.)   A wound  should be first
 cleansed,  and  then carefully drawn together Avith stitch-
 es  or plasters, and  held  in  correct apposition until it
 heals.  Xever apply any of the articles which any igno-
 ramus may offer you.  These usually consist  of  tobacco
 and excrement, or something equally disgusting.   Keep
 aAvay all harsh applications from the outside, and  Avhis-
 ky, &c. from the  inside.   Give Aeon., Arnica,  Apis or
 Bell,  internally,  if  fever  threatens.   (See Dose,  page
 131.)

      WOMAN, AND SOME  OP HER DISEASES,
              [arranged alphabetically.]
    Abortion.—(See  Miscarriage.)
    Amenorrhea.—By this term  is understood  mens-
 trual suppression, Avhich  may occur any time between
 puberty and the critical age.   At the age of puberty the
 menses may be retarded or fail to appear from  lack  of
 development in the'girl, and if the suppression is long
 continued quite serious results folioav.   With the young
 of this sex, the proper establishment of this function is
 of great importance to their  present and future health.
 From a neglect of this, many young women  acquire a
 delicacy that is but one step from disease, and Avhich on
 slight exposure results in confirmed and often fatal sick-
 ness.    It is the  safety-valve of  Avoman's  organism,
and exercises a greater influence  oArer her  system than
 that of any other function; and hence an irregularity in
 it, Avith regard to quantity or time  of  its appearance. 
                         220
should never be neglected, otherwise quick consumption
and a host of complicated diseases will  be likely to fol-
low.
   The principal remedies in the domestic treatment of
this difficulty are Puis., Sepia and Pod.   Aeon,  if there
is feArer, and China in the opposite condition or debility.
(See Dose.)
    Breasts.—(See page  84.)  For  women who  are am-
bitious to have frontal protuberances of this kind, there
is no more fatal practice than the wearing of pads and
compresses.  Steady, constant pressure  Avill produce ab-
sorption of any portion of the system, even the  bones—
Iioav much more readily such yielding organs  as these
glands can be easily seen.  ThroAv aAvay all such foolish
contrivances, and give nature her best chance.   She
will do all that Providence designed for you,  and no one
should ask more.
    Chlorosis, or Green Sickness.—This is a  disease pe-
culiar to the sex at or about the time of puberty, and is
usually attended with menstrual  suppression.   There is
also marked  derangement of  the digestive  organs;  the
appetite is depraved, and there is a craving for unnatural
substances, such as chalk, slate pencils, &c.   The treat-
ment is much the same as  in amenorrhoea.  when there
is suppression,  and China,  Ferrum and  Xit.  Ac. for the
debility.   A  nourishing diet  and  vigorous  exercise in
the open air are important,   (See Hose.)
    Cracking of the Skin, Avhich occurs over the abdo-
men about the seventh  month  of  gestation,  requires
Arnica and Savcc! Oil locally.   Bandages should not be
worn, but the skin allowed to expand gradually.
    (Conception.—-The most favorable time for conception
to occur is within the first week following mensturation.
The vw or ovum  is formed every month, and if fecun-
dation does not take  place, this passes off in  about  one
week after the flow, although it may be retained for ten
or twelve days  thereafter.  It is calculated, too, that in
rare instances  conception may take place a  day or two
before menstruation,  and also that by sexual stimulation 
221
an ovum may be formed at any time during the month,
and that hence fecundation may take place at unexpect-
ed times.   Nature is exceedingly bountiful  in  her pro-
visions for reproducing and perpetuating the race, and,
fortunately for the world, man cannot altogether defeat
her in these wise designs.   Offspring are the  jewels of
the marriage relation,  and, if there be not disease or de-
formity present in either party, are almost inevitable.
Yet the antipathy to child-bearing among the American
people is so extensive that, Avas it within their  poAver to
Avholly regulate it, the race might become extinct. Still,
the regulation of this, Avithin certain  limits, is com-
mendable and right, and was it generally practiced upon
would do away with that great crime of the present age.
forcible abortion.   Limited  prevention is legitimate,
and tends to  the improvement of  th« race and of society;
and while all may avail themselves of it, the other prac-
tice cannot be too severely condemned.   Cases  do some-
times arise, hoAvever,  when for the safety of the mother
it becomes necessary.   It may be Avorth  Avhile  in this
connection to say, that the  "patent pills." powders, &c,
so extensively  advertised for  this  purpose, are  nearly
worthless.
   It Avould  be a great satisfaction to parents, often, if
they were able to  avail themselves of some sure  means
of determining the sex of  the child a priori.   The  re-
searches of physiologists have  thrown considerable light
on this  subject, but no certain law  has yet been  found.
Probably tlie nearest  to this is  that  based on the  rule
that the  party Avho has  the  most vitality, and  is the
strongest, governs the sex.  Among animals,  where ex-
periments can be made, this is found to be true. Where,
then, one party is naturally unequal to the other, the
plan to be adopted suggests itself:  Take a good rest, and
tone up and  restore the general strength of the  system
by diet and  hygienic  means.    Medicines that conduce
to the same  eiid, by increasing the tone of the  sexual
organs, are,  in man,  Nux,  Staph..  Phos.; in woman,
Caul., Puis., China, Pod.   (See Dose, page 131.) 
OOf)
   Critical Age. — This period occurs between the forti-
eth and fiftieth years of age.
   For the severe floodings, Calc, Ham. or Secale.  For
a sudden  suppression  of the flow,  Puis., Lach., Pod,,
Sepia.   For fever or hot flushes, Aeon., Bell., Gels.  For
the melancholic disposition so common at this time,
Puis., Sepia, Lach., Phos.   A simple diet and moderate
exercise are important,
   Dysmenorrhoea signifies painful menstruation.    It
most frequently occurs in  the first years after puberty
and before marriage.  In many cases the trouble arises
from nervous derangement,or spasms of the uterus. When
such is the case,  Colo., Ignat.  and Pod. remove  it.   It
may arise  from the mouth or opening to  the womb  be-
ing too small,  or  so nearly closed that the flow  cannot
pass out readily.   The above remedies may afford some
relief;  If  not,  the passage  must be  dilated or increased
in size mechanically.  Child-bearing, as may be  readily
seen, permanently cures this difficulty, by enlarging  the
opening of the womb, if the closure be not so complete
as to prevent conception.
   Leucorrhma, or Whites  is a  common  difficulty Avith
women.   Calc, Puis., Sepia and Pod. are generally suf-
ficient.    Sometimes a syringe  and injections of alum
water, sugar of lead or oak  bark are necessary. If there
is ulceration, a decoction of golden seal is better.
   Menstrual  Colic.—(See  Dysmenorrhea.)
   Metrorrhagia,  or  Excessive  Flooding may   usually
be relieved by  Calc, Ham. or China.  (See Dose.)
   If flowing  occurs  from time to time during preg-
nancy, there is good cause for alarm.   The placenta, or
after-birth, may be over the mouth of the Avomb, and in
this case the production of  premature labor at the seAr-
enth month may be advisable.    Consult your physician
Avithout delay.
   Mental Derangements  sometimes occur to   Avomen
during pregnancy, and it may be necessary to induce a
premature labor.   First try the treatment  given   on
page 173. 
223
   The mania that so often happens after confinement
is susceptible of remedy in a very satisfactory degree.
Many  of  these cases present a deplorable  aspect, but
with careful  homeopathic  treatment I feel  warranted,
from considerable experience, in saying that a cure Avill
come about.   Begin the treatment according to the in-
dications on page 174, and consult your physician, pro-
viding he be a Homeopathist.   In the preceding pages
is mildly conveyed the impression of a great lack of con-
fidence in the Allopathic school of medicine.  In ment-
al diseases that treatment is worse than useless.
   Miscarriage is  an accident that is liable  to occur at
any time during pregnancy—perhaps  more likely, and
with the least harm to the system,  at the second or third
month than any other.   Homeopathic medicines, Avhen
given properly, exert a powerful influence to prevent an
accident of this kind, Avhen there is a predisposition to
it.  They are Sang., Caul., Bell., Nux.
   Following a miscarriage there is often for a long time
a floAving more or  less severe,  Avith discharges of  shreds
of membrane, &c.   For this, the most complete remedy
Avithin my knowledge is the Nit. Ac.  The second deci-
mal dilution seldom fails to overcome this common and
perplexing trouble.  (See the article Conception.)
   Forcible  miscarriage, or abortion, is  very prevalent
in civilized countries.   It  has come to be of great mag-
nitude, and many  fear that the natural increase of pop-
ulation Avill be interfered Avith.  Among  reputable phy-
sicians it is only resorted to in cases of deformity, where
it Avould  be  dangerous  or impossible for  a woman to
have a child at full term.   When this is the case, the
only safe and suitable means of effecting it is instru-
mental.  In this  way the  object is accomplished Avith
less disturbance to the system than by drugs.  Indeed,
the  use of drugs  for this purpose is  very dangerous.
Nothing of this kind will do it except those of a violent
kind,  and not then unless very  nearly a  fatal dose is
taken.    Some Avomen tamper Avith themselves,  either
Avith drugs or instruments, to produce miscarriage.   It 
2-24
is very unsafe.   No one but a skillful physician  should
be allowed to manage  such a case, and not then unless
it  is fully justifiable.   When  this is the case,  and in
skillful hands, it is nearly always safe.
   In the hands of quacks, many Avomen lose their life
by  this process.   Through  mechanical injury to the
womb, inflammation is produced, which is folloAved by
mortification and death.   Many doctors,  just now, ghe
this the name of septicemia, or "blood-poisoning," and
the impression is sought to be conveyed that this is dan-
gerous, if not necessarily fatal.   It  is a mistake.  The
danger results from mechanical injury  and the  fearful
drugs given  at such times.  Every doctor has seen cases
where a child or foetus will die and remain in the uterus
two to four Aveeks before it is expelled.  The blood of
the mother is considerably poisoned by the absorption of
decomposed  material, but Avith careful treatment they
never die.  Most doctors have yet to learn to not overdo
their business.
   Neuralgia of the Womb.—This is not a common, but,
when it does happen, is a very distressing ailment.  The
best remedy  is a small pill of morphine, introduced with-
in the rectum—about % or \ grain.   This much  for the
attack;  during the interval and to preA7ent a recurrence,
Bell., Aeon,  and Igna.  should be taken.  (See Dose.)
(Medicine,  and  even food, Avhen introduced into the
rectum, in  this  way, is very effectual.  It  is almost as
quickly absorbed as Avhen taken into the stomach, on
account of the rectum  being lined  with an absorbing
membrane.    It  is quite  the  reverse of this  with the
vagina, and  medicine thus injected is not absorbed.)
    Ovaritis.—Inflammation and  other diseases of the
ovaries  require the best  attention of the most skilled
physician for their removal.   Until  such  can  be had,
Aeon.. Ham., Lach. or Puis,  may be tried.
   Ovarian  Dropsy does not indicate an operation  until
such remedies as are knoAvn to the physician have ex-
hausted their virtues.  (See Dropsy.)
    Ovarian  Tumors  may be  removed by an operation 
225
the most formidable known in surgery.   Rather more
than three-fourths of the patients thus operated upon
will recover.  First make sure that your doctor knows
his business, and has correctly diagnosed the case, be-
fore you submit to his knife.  I know a self-sufficient
and bombastic surgeon  who mistook a pregnant Avomb
for an ovarian tumor.  After laying the abdomen open
he  discovered  his  error, but too late to  save  the  pa-
tient.  Miscarriage and death  followed.
    Some years ago my friend Dr. C. Orms,  of James-
town, N. Y., who  has a Avide reputation  as a surgeon,
had a patient with an ovarian tumor.   He made the us-
ual operation for its removal.  On opening the cavity of
the abdomen he found both ovaries and  the  womb  im-
mensely enlarged from a cancerous disease.  To remove
a  pari or  to close  up the Avound  in  the abdomen,
would,  in  either  case,  result  fatally in  a  short
time.  Dr. Orms has acquired a great reputation  for
skill in treating  uterine  and ovarian diseases, and like
the great surgeon which he is, he decided to take  the
chances and go on with the operation.  He did so, and
removed the entire Avomb and both ovaries, an operation
never before performed  on  a living subject. The patient
made a good recovery,  and is alive  to-day.   Dr. Orms
has been a homeopathist for thirty years, and attributes
his great success in this and other surgical cases, very
largely  to  the superiority  of homeopathic remedies in
the after-treatment.  Does any one suppose that such a
case as this could have recovered had quinine, morphine
or whisky been giveu, or any other allopathic treatment?
(See page 22.)
    Pregnancy.—The disorders of this condition are nu-
merous.
    For aversion to food,  China, Sulph., Nux.   For
strange tastes,  Puis., Nux, Nit. Ac.  For nausea  and
vomiting, Nux, Ipec, Puis., Sepia. For colic, Col., Caul.
For constipation, Pod., Lycop.   For palpitation of the
heart,  Aeon., Bell., Gels.   For fainting fits, Igna., Bell.,
Puis. For swelling of the loAver limbs, Ars., Apis, Ham. 
226
For distress in breathing, Ipec, Bry., Phos.  For cough,
Bry., Sepia.   (See  page 115.)   For salivation, Merc,
Sulph., Ars.  For painful or suppressed urination, Puis.,
Canth., Apis.  For incontinence of urine, Bell., Silicea.
For  toothache, Sepia,  Cham.    (See Toothache.)  For
pains in the breasts, Bry., Bell.  For false  pains, Nux,
Puis., Caul.  For cramps in the extremities, Cupr., Yer.
For freckles, Sepia, Sulph., Lycop.
   A curious phenomenon in  some cases of pregnancy
is that the husband suffers greatly from nausea and vom-
iting, and the wife will be free from it.  This, can only
be explained on  psychological principles.   The  above
mentioned remedies may be tried.
   As preparatory treatment, and to render labor safe
and easy,  Caul, and Gels., given for a few weeks before-
hand, are  very useful.   These  medicines really exert  a
wonderful influence OA'er labor, and make it more mild
   Prolapsus, or Falling of the Womb is  a very com-
mon difficulty among American women.  It usually re-
sults from getting up  too soon after confinement or  a
miscarriage—especially the latter.  Married Avomen have
a very uncharitable habit of accusing each other of hav-
ing had a  "slip," if there is the least excuse for it, and
sometimes Avhen there is none.    Hence, when a Avoman
has had a  misfortune of this kind, she will often go out
and attract the attention of her  neighbor, just enough
to shoAv her that there is "nothing  the matter here."
The Avomb in its weakened condition comes down, and
a difficulty for a lifetime is the result.
   Of the numerous mechanical  contrivances, or pessa-
ries, for this trouble, feAv of them are good for anything.
It is  wonderful to Avhat an extent human ingenuity has
gone  in getting  up these  things.  Some of them are
about as cumbersome  and  have  as little adaptation  to
the purpose as a crockery crate.
   The best remedies are Pod., Nux, Bell., Sepia,  Igna.
In complicated cases, professional aid is necessary.
and safe.   (See  table on  next page, on "Duration  of
Pregnancy."" 
THE  DURATION  OF  PREGNANCY.
                         This table is the nearest accurate of any I have ever found.

EXPLANATION—Find  in  the  upper  horizontal  row  the date of last  menstruation;   the figure  beneath
                   will shout the Krpiration  of 280 days,  the average duration  of pregnancy.
Jan. II  2   3   4   5   Ij   7  8   9  30  11  12  13  14  15  16  17  18  1!)  20 21  22  23  24  25  2(i  27 2S  29 "30~3Ti
Oct. \S  9  10  11  12  13  14 15  16  17  16  19  20  21  22  23  24  25  2(i  27 28  29  30  31   1   2   3  4   5   (i   r| Nor.
Feb. 11  2   3   4  5   6   7  8   9  10  11  12  13  14  15  16  17  18  19  20 21  22  23  24  25  26  27 28            T ~
Nov.\S  9  10  11  12  13  14  15  16  17  18  19  20  21  22  23  24  25  26  27 28  29  30   12   3   4  5            \ Pec.
Mar. 11  2   3   4   5   6   7  S   9  10  11  12  13  14  15  16  17  18  19  20 21 ~2JT 23 "24  25  26  27 2K  ~29  30 ":{] I
Dec. |ti  7   8   9  10  11  12  13  14  15  16  17  18  19  20  21  22  23  24  25 26  27  2S  29  30  31   12   3   4   r,\jan
Apr. II  2   3   4   5   6   7  8   9  10  11  12  13  14  15  16  17  18  19  20 21  22  23  24  25  26  27 18  29~30    I----'
Jan. |6__7   8   9  10  11  12  13  14  15  16  17  18  19  20  21  22  23  24  25 26  27  28  29  30  31   1  2   3   4    \Feb
May II  2   3   4   5   6   7  8   9  10  11  12  13  14  15  16  17  18  19  20 21  22~"23 HT^2^ 20 ~ 27~1>8 ~2'f":WW\~":
Feb. [5  6   7   8   9  10  11 12  13  14  15  16  17  18  19  20  21  22  23  24 25  26  27  28   1   2   3  4   5   6   7|jl/ac
Junell  2   3   4   5   6   7  8   9  10  11  12  13  14  15  16  17  18  19  20 21  22  23  24  25  26  27 2S  29  30    l----
Mar.\8  9  10  11  12  13  14  15  16  17  18  19  20  21  22  23  24  25  26  27 28  29  30  31   12   3  4   5   <;    \Aj,r
July II  2   3   4   5   6   7  8   9  10  11  12  13  14  15  16  17  18  19  20 21  22"  23  24  25  26  27 ~28~~29 "~37)~~3iT
Apr. 17  8   9  10  11  12  13 14  15  16  17  18  19  20  21  22  23  24  25  26 27  28  29  30   12   3  4   5   (j   7\Afaij
Aug. II  2   3   4   5   6   7  8   9  10  11  12  13  14  15  16  17  18  19  20 21  22  23  24  25  26  27 28  29  30  311----
May \8  9  10  11  12  13  14 15  16  17  18  19  20  21  22  23  24  25  26  27 28  2!)  30  31   12   3  4   r,   (i   ix.Jum
Sep. il  2   3   4   5   6   7  8   9  10  11  12  13  14  15  16  17  18  19  20 21  22~ 23  24  25  26  27 2S  29~~30---f"~
June's  9  10  11  12  13  14 15  16  17  18  19  20  21  22  23  24  25  20  27 28  29  30   12   3   4  5   6   7    \ July
OH. II  2   3   4   5   6   7  8   9  10  11  12  13  14  15  16  17  18  19  20 21  22  23  24  25  "0 ~^7~^T^r-i()  Si/---'"
 uly |8  9  10  11  12  13  14  15  16  17  18  19  20  21  22  23  24  25  26  27 28  29  30  31   1   2  ~3 ~4  ~5   <;   7\Auu
Nov. II  2   3   4   5   6   7  8   9  10  11  12  13  14  15  16  17  18  19  20 21  22  23  24  25  26  27 28  29  30----i---~
Aur/.\8  9  10  11  12  13  14  15  16  17  18  19  20  21  22  23  24  25  26  27 28  29  30  31   1   2   3  4   5   (i    \ Sep
Dec. II  2   3   4   5   6   7  8   9  10  11  12  13  14  15  16  17  18  19  20 21  22  23  2-1  25  '>(T  "7 »h  •><r~'¥TTfi----~
Sep. \7  8   9  10  11  12  13 14  15  16  17  18  19  20  21  22  23  24  25  26_27  28  29  30   1   2  ~3 "4  ~,   <;   7] 0cf. 
2??-   "■"■*
   Besides prolapsus, there is a rare trouble knoAvn as
inversion of the Avomb.  This consists in the Avomb be-
ing turned inside out, and  may be done by drawing too
hard upon  the after-birth.  This is an accident of a ter-
rible nature, and  if neglected for a single hour even has
been found almost impossible to remedy. But two cases
of cure, up to one year ago, are on record in  this coun-
try.  Heretofore the only relief was  found  in  amputa-
ting the Avomb (at the dotted line  "A.")  The cut be-
low  Avill illustrate  this difficulty,  and  the apparatus
Avhich I had the honor to devise, and for which is claim-
ed a certain, safe  and speedy cure of this trouble.  Noth-
ing like it  Avas ever before in use, and from its  great
simplicity,  and the absolute certainty with which an in-
verted  uterus can  be  turned, it has receiA7ed the  com-
mendation of distinguished surgeons  in  NeAV York,
Chicago and various parts of the country.
   Fig. 1 represents the womb turned  inside out, and
contracted down to its normal size—a hard, firm body.
l,'C" is an india rubber  air bag, or colpeurynter.  This 
229
 is applied to the  womb, and inflated with an air-tight
 syringe.   After about five days the Avomb begins to turn
 as shown at Fig. 2, at  "F."  The complete apparatus
 as shoAvn in  Fig. 2 is then applied, and the womb is
 turned  completely through to  its natural position  in
 about tAvo days' time.  Two cases of the above nature
 upon Avhich this apparatus was used Avith  success, war-
 rant me in saying that it is  universally  applicable  to all
 of that kind.
   This is not surprising when it is considered  what a
 yielding organ the womb is, and Avhat can be done with
 it by constant, steady pressure.  In this operation the
 vagina is  put on the stretch and assumes a funnel shape
 with the Avomb in the apex, and thus it is steadied and
 held in the  right line for the pressure to be exercised  to
 the best advantage.   The treatment is unattended Avith
 pain, and in every sense leaves nothing to be  desired.
 (Fourteen years have now elapsed  since the first opera-
 tion here  described Avas made. The lady has since safely
 passed through three confinements.  In all respects this
 was  as skillful an operation as is recorded in the history
 of surgery.)
   Sterility.—The happiest married couples  sometimes
 remain childless.  The advice of a good physician should
 be sought in all such cases.  The  deficiency  sometimes
 exists in the husband, but more frequently in  the  Avife.
 In whichever party the difficulty may lie, a remedy will
 be likely to be found in judicious and skillful treatment.
 It would hardly  be appropriate to mention such  here,
 more than that it may be in medicinal or mechanical, or
 both.  I may say as a fact that nearly  all cases of ster-
 ility are susceptible of cure.
   Ulceration of the Womb is a modern difficulty, Avhich,
 according to some physicians, is very common.   Within
 a feAv years  "paAv doctors"  and "Avomb tinkers"  have
 increased  greatly, and hosts of even educated  doctors
ha\7e taken to this practice  as  "a specialty," and every
lady  patient they  have is persuaded that she is seriously
    15 
diseased  in  this  department,  and  must  have  "local
treatment."  This is  nonsense.  It is a species of quack-
ery much less innocent than the usual kind, and should
be'discouraged by virtuous women.   The  womb is situ-
ated deep within the body, not subject to exposure, and
but little liable to disease.  It mainly requires  to be let
alone.
   I have seen two cases Avhere these quacks had mis-
taken pregnancy for ulceration, and by means of caustic
local applications had caused the mouth of the womb to
heal over and become so firmly closed as to require to be
opened with the knife before labor could be terminated.
   In ulceration  of  the womb, give Aeon, and Bell, if
there is fever; Calc, Sepia and  Sulph. if there is much
discharge.  (See Leucorrhoea.)
    Urinary  Difficulties in Avomen are  less   common
than among men.  This probably is OAving to their more
regular habits of life.  If there is inflammation in the
urethra  or Avater  passage, give Apis, Canth., Gels, or
Puis.  If there is irritability of the bladder, requiring
one to get up at night to micturate too  often,  the  same
remedies as last mentioned will usually afford relief.
    Vaginismus,  or   Neuralgia  of  the Vagina, occurs
in very  sensitive women, and is an extremely  painful
trouble.  In some cases the parts are as  sensitive and
painful to the touch as  the ball of the eye.  The reme-
dies which  may  be tried are Aeon.,  Bell., Apis, Ign.
and Puis.  A weak solution of Aconite, Alum or Borax
may be used locally.
    In  rare cases, after severe labor or confinement, if
high fever  and inflammation  follows,  the vagina  has
been known to close up  by  adhesion  of its  sides, or
grown together  fast.   If there  is much inflammation,
after labor, applications of Arnica water should be used
locally and  with the syringe.   There is nothing better
than this to remove pain and soreness after hard labor.
    Vertigo  during  and after labor is  common.   The
remedies are Aeon., Bell., Gels, and  Coffea. (Seep. 131.) 
                         231


              MATERIA-MEDICA.
    Herewith is given a list of the most common Homeo-
 pathic Remedies, Avith a brief description of their action
 on the various  parts of the organism.  (See page 66.)
 All drugs or poisons to be found in the three kingdoms
 of nature have an action on the system, each peculiar to
 itself.   Hundreds of  these have been thoroughly tried
 upon hundreds  of subjects, and every symptom  accu-
 rately  noted and classified.  These constitute the  Path-
 ogenesis, or sphere of action of the drug or poison; and
 it has been found that there is not a disease, or symp-
 tom of disease, but  what  has among drugs or poisons,
 one or more which are like or similar to it in action.
    Samuel Hahnemann first discovered, or brought in-
 to use, this  method of determining the action of medi-
 cines upon the human organism, and, as if by inspira-
 tion, he  about the same  time discovered that law  in
 nature by which drugs or medicines cure diseases like or
 similar (not the  same) to those which they will produce.
 This is Homeopathy, and is the only science of medicine
 known.  (See pages 8 to 20.)
   The various  symptoms here given  as  produced by
 medicines must, for  lack of  space,  be very brief.   The
 first, or Aconite, is more  lengthy,  as  this is  probably
 the most useful remedy ever discovered.  It is par-excel-
 lence the great specific in fevers and inflammations, and
 these latter constitute the  greatest number of diseases.
   When sick, every person of intelligence has a natural
 desire to know what is given him, and no doctor should
 be backward  in gratifying  his patient in this.   As a
 general thing, no sick person  should allow a doctor  to
 put drugs into his stomach without knowing  just what
 they are, and any doctor aat1io refuses this, when he has
 an intelligent patient, is a  quack, or desires to deceive.
 Medicine  (the Homeopathic system)  is a  true science,
and every person can and should  understand more or
less of it.  Their true welfare requires it, and true phy-
sicians  will encourage it. 
232
   Aconite, (Wolfsbane, Monk's Hood).—A plant  of
which  the  root and leaves are used.   Useful in fevers,
inflammations, neuralgia and rheumatic affections.
   Shooting pains, worse at night; attacks of pain with
thirst and redness of the cheeks; pain as if from a bruise,
with heaviness in the limbs, Avorse on motion; sensation
of Aveakness in the body and limbs; pains' and creaking
in the joints;  craAvling and itching sensation in the skin;
skin dry and burning; confused thoughts and ideas, Avith
anxiety and rapid  respiration;  constant  agitation and
tossing; starting  in sleep; dry,  burning heat, with  ex-
treme  thirst,  preceded with shivering and  trembling;
shuddering over the entire body; pain in the head and
on turning the eyes; pulse hard and rapid; great  agita-
tion and fear of  death ; anguish, Avith cries, tears and
groans; the least noise seems insupportable;  disposition
to quarrel, becomes  angry and is easily frightened; un-
steadiness  of  ideas;  Aveakness  of  memory;  delirium,
chiefly at night. Head feels compressed; dizziness when
rising, stooping or  moving the  head;  Aveight and full-
ness in the forehead and temples, Avith  pressing out/ward;
beating sensation in the head; congestion of blood  to the
head, Avith heat and redness of  the  face; eyes red and
inflamed with heat and burning pain in  them; SAvelling
of the eyes, with great pain in  the  light; tingling and
buzzing in the ears; great sensitiveness  of  hearing;  all
noise is intolerable; face bloated, red and hot, or  red
and pale; red  spots on both  cheeks, or one red and  the
other pale; burning pain  in  the face, temple and jaws
like neuralgia; dryness in the mouth and tongue;  paral-
ysis of the tongue; speech tremulous  and stammering;
excessive thirst, loss of appetite and  distaste for food;
short breathing, great oppression in the chest, attacks of
suffocation Avith great anxiety;  painful stitches  in  the
side and chest when  breathing, coughing or moving;
pain as if from a bruise in the chest; palpitation  of  the
heart,  Avith heat in the body, and great Aveariness  in the
limbs; sensation of  tightness in the chest;  pain  in  the
neck,  back and loins;  pains and Aveakness  in the arms 
233
and shoulders;  heaviness in  arms and hands; hands
numb and swollen;  pain and  want of strength in the
joints of the hips and  knee; swelling and great sensi-
tiveness of the limbs and whole body.
    Arnica, (Leopard'shane), a plant of Avhich the Aoav-
ers are used. Used mostly in tincture, and made by soak-
ing the floAvers in a solution of half Avater and half alco-
hol.
    Arnica is a valuable local application in all Avounds,
sprains and bruises.   Indeed, for this class of diseases or
injuries, it has no equal.   It should be considerably di-
luted, as if a strong tincture is used it will increase in-
flammation in some  persons of sensitive skin.  Generally
a tablespoonful of the tincture  in a pint of water is about
the right strength for local use. In severe injuries, Avhere
there is a great shock to the system, and the person is
in a cold,  collapsed state, there is nothing  equal to Ar-
nica internally to o\7ercome this  and bring about a re-
action of the vital forces. Put five drops of the tincture
in a half glass of  Avater, and give of this a teaspoonful
every half hour.   Arnica is  also a good local application
to boils, inflamed nipples,  stings of insects, pain and
soreness of the abdomen and adjoining parts  after con-
finement.    It is  also a  specific used internally for pains
in the chest, known as false  pleurisy.
    Apis Mel.—The poison of the honey bee, used mostly
in dropsy, erysipelas, suppression of urine, inflammation
of the mouth and  throat, diphtheria, quinsy, scarlet fever,
acute rheumatism, feA7ers and inflammations.   It is  a
most  valuable remedy.   Delirium after suppressed erup-
tions;  vertigo, Avith  nausea  and  headache;  pain in the
forehead and temples; eyes  inflamed with intolerance of
light;  swelling and puffiness of the eyelids; swelling of
the lips;  dry, SAvollen,  inflamed tongue;  stinting and
burning in the throat; red and inflamed tonsils; ulcer-
ated sore throat,  urine dark colored and scanty; incon-
tinence of urine,  worse  at night; involuntary emissions
of urine when coughing or sneezing; swelling of the tes-
ticles ;  neuralgic pain ; SAvelling, inflammation  and 
234
dropsy of the ovaries; red spots on the skin, Avith sting-
ing,  burning pains like nettle rash or hives;  stinging
pains in all parts of the body and limbs.
   Arsenicum.—Prepared from  arsenic.    The  usual
doses are from  one-thousandth of a grain upwards, al-
Avays perfectly  safe Avheu used homeopathically.   It is
one of the most valuable remedies ever known, especially
in cases of great exhaustion, Ioav vitality, typhoid fever,
catarrh and dropsy, eruptions and ulcerations, cancer-
ous  and  gangrenous  ulcers, chronic  cough, and in all
low states of the system where there is a putrid  tendency
of the blood  and fluids  of  the body.   In the crisis of
disease, Avhen nature  seems to be on a balance between
life and death,  the Arsenicum will  turn the scale in the
patient's favor.
   Coldness, rapid failure of strength, Avish to  lie down;
burning pains,  internal burning and  external  coldness;
emaciation of the whole body, great Aveakness,  with cold
sweats, face looks earthy, eyes sunken, and dark ring
under them; trembling of the Avhole body and limbs;
blueness of the skin, skin  dry like parchment, feels cold
as ice, but complains of burning up as if boiling  water
Avas  in his  veins; great agitation  and anguish at the
heart; clammy sweat, oppression of the chest,  difficulty
in respiration; pulse irregular, quick,  Aveak or fine; chills
and  shivering at irregular times; sensation of heaviness,
weakness and confusion in the head;  scurfy eruptions
on the head like scald-head;  face pale, holloAV and ca-
da\rerous, distortion of the features, Avith  sunken  eyes;
unquenchable thirst, desire for ice, constant  vomiting,
violent diarrhoea like cholera.
   Baplisia, (Wild Indigo), a plant growing in various
parts of the United States; useful in typhoid fever, diph-
theria, scarlet fever and all low forms of  disease where
there is great debility. In typhoid fever it will frequent-
ly induce a free perspiration, and  thus relieA7e all the
severity of the symptoms.  In many  cases it  has  been
knoAvn to break up the disease very speedily.
   Belladonna, (Deadly Nightshade), a plant groAving in 
235
low, damp places; used  mostly in fevers, inflammations
and nervous diseases.  Produces heat, burning and scar-
let redness of the whole  body, but chiefly of the head,
face, neck and breast; confusion in the head, attacks of
vertigo, violent pressure in the head, Avith fullness and
dizziness; sharp, shooting and drawing pain in the head;
aching pain in the  eyes and sockets, extending to the
brain; twitching of  the  eyelids, pupils  dilated, mists,
flames and sparks before the eyes, double vision, intol-
erance of light; pain in the ears, burning  heat in  the
face, neuralgia of the face and temples, bluish redness of
the face;  great heat,  burning and dryness in the mouth,
throat, tonsils  and  palate;   numbness  in the hands
and arms, pain in the neck, back and entire spine;  op-
pression  in the chest, short  breath, palpitation of  the
heart.
    Bryonia, (White  Bryonia), a plant useful in fevers,
inflammations, nervous  and rheumatic  affections, and
especially cough and lung diseases.   It is indicated in all
cases Avhere there are sharp, drawing pains, worse on mo-
tion; rapid breathing, Avith shortness  of breath, pressure
on the chest, burning pain in the chest, great oppression
of the  heart; rheumatic and neuralgic pains in the neck,
back and limbs.  Bryonia is  one  of  the  most valuable
remedies ever knoAvn.
    Calcarea Curb.,  (Carbonate of Lime),  adapted  to
scrofulous diseases,  leucorrhcea and all catarrhal  affec-
tions of mucous membranes, discharges from the ears,
SAvelling of the upper lip and of the glands of the neck
and throat;  bitter, sour or metallic taste  in the mouth;
loss of appetite, sour vomiting, enlargement and  hard-
ness of the abdomen,  swelling of the  mesenteric glands
of the boAvels, menses too often and too profuse, leuc-
orrhcea before and after the menses;  slow teething and
rickets or lack of bony  development in  children; cold
and  damp feet and hands.
    Cactus, (Night-Blooming  Cereus), acts  specially on
the heart and blood vessels.  It relieves pain, congestion
and palpitation of the heart.  When there is a sensation 
236
of tightness in the chest as if an iron band  Avas around
it, Cactus Avill give relief.  It is valuable in spitting of
blood from the lungs, especially in the early stages of
consumption; also in bronchitis and a dry, hacking cough.
    CaulophyUin, (Blue  Cohosh),  a plant; the root is
used.  Indicated in rheumatic and hysterical affections;
also, in uterine diseases, uterine cramps or spasms, threat-
ened miscarriage, leucorrhoea and prolapsus uteri; nearly
all spasmodic pains in Avomen, especially about the back,
loins and hips. It has a well merited reputation for ren-
dering labor more easy, speedy and safe; for this purpose
it should be taken tAvo or three times per day, and for a
month before confinement.
    Cantharis, (Spanish Fly).—-Mainly useful in erysip-
elas, inflammations of mucous membranes, and urinary
complaints; also in quinsy, diphtheria and scarlet fever.
    Carbo.  Veg.,  (Vegetable Charcoal).—A valuable rem-
edy in dyspepsia Avith acidity of the  stomach, in obsti-
nate cases of ague and fever, in lung diseases  with pro-
fuse expectoration and  Avithout fever, in catarrh and
hoarseness, and in all low forms of  disease where there
is a tendency to  prostration and collapse.
    Chamomilla,   (Common Chamomile).—One of  the
very best remedies in nervous complaints of women and
children, especially the teething of children; over excite-
ment and great  sensibility of the nervous system, with
insupportable pain; spasms and convulsions of children,
unable to sleep at night, starts suddenly with fright and
cries; quarrelsome  and peevish  disposition;  desire  for
different things, Avhich,  Avhen  once possessed, are  no
longer wanted; colic and pain in the stomach and bow-
els; great SAvelling, pain and irritation of the gums in
teething; cries and bites continually; saliva flows from
the mouth; diarrhea, Avith pain, griping and  Avatery or
greenish and slimy discharges.  It is the best remedy
ever in use for children during teething.
    China, (Cinchona, Peruvian Bark).—Principally used
in cases  of  debility, chronic  ague  and fever,  diarrhoea,
dyspepsia, and in Ioav, Aveak states of the system; in those 
237
old and chronic forms of intermittent fevers where per-
sons haA7e taken much quinine, China acts curatively by
inducing a thorough and permanent reaction in the sys-
tem; China, Ipecac and Nux. have cured thousands of
cases of chronic ague, after bottles of quinine and other
drugs had failed.
    Cina,  (Wormseed).—This remedy is a specific for
worms in  children, and where  there is a bloated condi-
tion of  the abdomen  in scrofulous children;  also Avhen
there are spasms Avhich are caused by the irritation from
worms.   It may be given Avith benefit in all the numer-
ous ills  which proceed from Avorms in children.
    Colocynth, (Bitter Cucumber).—This is a great spe-
cific for Aviud and spasmodic colic in man or the horse;
also in many cases of rheumatism in or about the hip
joint.   Colocynth is one of the indispensable remedies,
and its action is so prompt that when used in colic, any
person may be convinced of its efficacy.
    Coffea, (Raw Coffee).—Specific in nervous affections
where there is great excitability and sleeplessness. Coffea
is  of but little use to  subdue pain, but in those cases
where there is great nervous excitability and inability to
sleep, it has a Avonderful control  over the  nervous sys-
tem.  It is a most valuable remedy.
    Cuprum, (Copper).—This medicine is useful in colic,
cramps, spasmodic and rheumatic affections. For cramps
in the  feet and legs, and in the abdomen in cases of
cholera, it is a specific; also in hooping cough, it is one
of the best remedies and in all cases of cough of a spas-
modic character, or where there are cramps.
    Urosera, (Sun-DeAv).—This remedy is useful in hoop-
ing cough, and in  all cases  of cough  Avhich resemble
hooping cough.  Given  early in this disease it will fre-
quently break it up, and it Avill always modify it so that
it will run an easy and safe course.   It  may be given in
all those affections of the chest or larynx  Avhere  there
is hoarseness, roughness and a scraping sensation  in the
air passages.
   Dulcamara, (Bittersweet).—Dulcamara is  particul- 
238
 arly useful  in  all the  effects from  taking cold and in
 damp  Avet  Aveather.    Also  in nettle-rash, eruptions,
 scrofulous,  urinary and  rheumatic affections.  In the
 diarrhoea, of children during the summer it is one of the
 best remedies.
    Gelseminum,  (YelloAv Jessamine).—Used  in fevers,
 nervous,  spasmodic and  catarrhal  diseases.   In inter-
 mittent and remittent fevers it will  induce perspiration
 very readily.   In ague it should be  given alternately
 with  Belladonna during  the  chill  and  fever.   After
 SAveating begins these should be dropped and China and
 Ipecac given.  When followed up in this  Avay  for a few
 days, most eases  of fever and chills  will yield.
   Hamamelis.  (Witch-liazel).—This remedy is  specific
 in nearly all cases of  hemorrhage, nosebleed, spitting
 blood, bloody urine  and  especially bleeding from the
 boAvels or piles.  In the last named  disease and in vari-
 cose veins it has  remarkable curative  poAvers.   In pro-
 fuse flowing in women, and  in all  cases where there is
 congestion of blood in the pelvis, Hamamelis is a valu-
 able remedy.
    Hepar-Sulph,  (Sulphuret of Lime).—The curative
 action of Hepar-S. is mainly  in eruptive disease  on the
 skin and in lung  complaints:   In hoarseness, laryngitis,
 croup  and hooping cough it  is valuable.  In chronic
 eruptions and ulcerations it  has no superior  in  many
 eases.  In  abscesses  it will  hasten the  formation  of
 matter and limit its extent better than any other remedy.
    Iguatia, (St, Ignatius" Bean).—It is adapted to sen-
 sitive persons  of a  nervous  temperament,  especially
 women  avIio  are  hysterical.  In cases  of  crying, grief,
 or mortification arising from disappointment  it  is spe-
cific.  In sadness and  concealed  sorrow,  moroscness.
love of solitude, headache as if a nail  Avere driven into
the brain, constriction  in the throat, as if a plug were
in it, palpitation of the heart, convulsions jerking in the
limbs, &c, Ignatia  will induce  a curative action.
   Ipecac,  (A pla.nt of  Avhich the root is used).—It is a
poAverful emetic  in  the allopathic practice, producing 
239
vomiting of bile or  "bilious  A'omiting".  Homeopath-
ically, in small doses, it  is curative in this complaint.
It acts curatively in intermittent,  gastric and  bilious
fevers, indigestion Avith nausea, or in any disease where
the leading or  principal symptom is  bilious  vomiting.
It is useful in hooping cough, asthma, loose cough, and
Avhere there  is  loss  of appetite.  Ipacac  is one of  the
most valuable of remedies.
    Lachesis is  the poison of the  lance-headed serpent,
found in South America.  It is one of the most deadly
poisons knoAvn, producing rapid decomposition  of  the
blood and fluids and a putrid condition  of  the whole
body.   Noav, in certain diseases Ave  have a similar con-
dition.  Thus in malignant erysipelas, diphtheria, small-
pox, typhoid and scarlet fevers, or in the latter stages
of these diseases, there is often a great tendency to  de-
composition and mortification.  The Lachesis is  then a
powerful remedy to overcome this  and bring about  a
favorable reaction.  Of course it is so diluted that much
less than the thousandth part of a grain makes  a dose.
It is perfectly safe.   When thus used it has saved scores
of lives even in my oA\rn practice.
   Lycopodium. (Club-Moss.)—This remedy  is especi-
ally  useful in  eruptive diseases, scald-head, catarrh,
discharges from the ears, and in consumption Avith free
expectoration.   In glandular  and scrofulous  affections
it is valuable.   When there  are boils Avhich  come one
after another, the Lycopodium will often cure at once,
and free the system from the originating cause of them.
   Mercury.—Prepared  from  Quicksilver.  This is  a
valuable remedy in diseases of  mucus  membranes, such
as catarrhs, dysentery, scrofulous, rheumatic and syphi-
litic  affections and glandular diseases.  In inflammation
of the nose, ears, tongue, mouth and  joints it is one of
the best.   In dysentery and  ••bilious"  diarrhoea it is
specific in most  cases.
   Mercurius Iodide, is a combination of  Mercury and
Iodine.   It makes a beautiful pink poAvder and its main 
240
use is in diphtheria, quinsy, scarlet fever and all affec-
tions of the throat and tonsils.
   Nitric A.citl.—This is a powerful acid and the homeo-
pathic remedy is  prepared  from it  by diluting with
alcohol.   It is mainly useful in cases  of  debility  from
loss of blood; in eruptive diseases, chronic ulcers,  liver
disease, dyspepsia, syphilitic affections, and where the
system  has been injured by the abuse of calomel  or
other forms of mercury.
   Nux Vomica.—A plant of that name of which the
bean or seed  is used.   It  is the most  valuable  remedy
in nervous diseases and derangements of the digestive
organs.   In  disturbances arising from  the effects  of
wine. Avhisky and coffee  it acts  wonderfully well and
quickly.   In headaches and  all disorders  arising from
indigestion it is the remedy.
   Opium. (Poppy).—When ghren in  large doses, pro-
duces stupor and torpor  of  the mind  as  well  as every
bodily function.  In very small doses it is homeopathic
to and curative in  just this class  of affections.   Hence
it  is useful in dull headaches, constipation, apoplexy,
and the diseases of  old people where there is  lethargy,
great weakness, sleeping with the mouth  wide open,
with heavy snoring breathing, or  a tendency to blueness
of the skin,  showing a tendency to stagnation of the
blood.
   Phosphorus.   This is a valuable remedy in  coughs,
colds, and all lung diseases, where there  is tight cough
with inflammation, as in pneumonia and bronchitis.
   Phytolacca or Poke-root is used in glandular diseases
more particularly the tonsils and glands of the neck and
breast.  In diphtheria, quinsy, swollen breasts and some
forms of rheumatism it is one of the best  remedies.
   PottopJiylliu  or  Mandrake.—This  drug is largelv
used in  the allopathic practice as a cathartic in the place
of calomel which  has  been driven out of use as  being
found  to  kill more than it  cured.  Mandrake in large
doses produces the most distressing feeling through the
stomach and  bowels of any drug known.  I|  is  danger- 
241
 ous and  should  never thus be  used.   In homeopathic
 doses it cures just such a train of symptoms and diseases
 it will produce.   Hence  Ave use  it in liver  complaint,
 dyspepsia,  loose  cough   and  particularly  "bilious"
 diarrhoea,
    Pulsatilla, (Wind Flower).—It is one of the most
 valuable remedies in the science  of medicine.   It  has a
 large range of action in affections of Avomen and persons
 of  a mild character inclined to pleasantry and to laugh-
 ing or Aveeping.  It  is best adapted to  blondes.  In hyst-
 eria and all nervous diseases of this class it  is specific.
 Also in  dyspepsia Avith  acidity  of  the stomach,  and in
 leucorrhcea or whites, and in all  catarrhs or discharges
 from mucus  membranes.   In  deficient  or  suppressed
 menses  in  women  of light complexion it  is the main
 remedy.
    Rhatany.—A plant of Avhich the root  is used.  It is
 mainly useful in constipation  where  there  is torpor of
 the rectum, piles, fissures of the  anus, or itching of that
 part.  Also in chronic cases of too profuse menstruation,
 where the Aoav is  too early, of  too long duration, and
 too copious.
    Rhus  Tox,  (Poison  Oak  or  Sumach.—This is  a
 capital  remedy in rheumatism Avhere the tendons liga-
 ments and joints are affected.  Also in  nettle-rash and
 eruptive  diseases;  erysipelas and in  typhoid  and Ioav
 forms of  fever.  The pains which it produces, and which
 it Avill cure, are of a tight and draAving nature, with
 rigidity  or stiffness  of the muscles  and tendons, but
 Avhich usually are relieved by motion or exercise.  Bry-
 onia Avill  cure  those cases Avhich are  aggravated  by
 motion.  For the poisonous  effects of Elms see p. 186.
    Sanguinaria, (Blood-root)  is  adapted to rheumatic
 affections of the  muscles, more  particularly of those of
 the chest,   Also for croup, catarrh and cough of a short
 hacking  character,  especially on lying  down at night.
 It is also useful in debility from disease or loss of blood.
    Sepia.   (The juice of  the cuttle-fish).—This is  a
great remedy for  Avomen  of  a  sensitive and delicate 
242
nature, with sadness, Aveakness of memory, weakness in
the small of  the back, leucorrhcea like  milk, prolapsus
uteri, menses too early and scanty, and all the disorders
at the change of life.
    Spongia.   (Prepared from burnt  sponge.)—This  is
the principal remedy for  croup  in children.   Also for
chronic hoarseness and cough, great dryness of and pain
in the larynx, &c.   It  is valuable in the hoarseness of
of ministers, public speakers and  singers.
    Sulphur.—This is an important remedy in all erup-
tive and chronic diseases, especially if there is glandular
enlargement and a scrofulous tendency.   In cough  and
catarrh with profuse discharge. Sulph. is  useful.  Also.
if there is hoarseness, profuse SAveats Avith a bad odor.
In cases where there is want of  action in the system,
and no  medicine  takes proper effect, a dose or tAvo of
Sulph. Avill make  a desirable change.
    Veratrum, (Veratrum  alb. or Avhite Hellebore).—Is
useful in diarrhoea Avith  thin Avatery  passages  with  a
great tendency to coldness  or collapse of the vital powers.
Hence  it is  almost specific in cholera, cholera morbus
and diarrhoea, acute or chronic,  if there  is great pros-
tration.
THE SWEDENBORG  LIBRARY.
   Twelve Handsome Volumes.-OvER 3000 pages.-Containing
the choicest extracts from the voluminous writings of the great
Swedish Philosopher and Theologian.   These writings are a New
Revelation in exact agreement with science.   They show the har-
mony and analogy hetween Spiritual  and Natural Philosophy ;
between Religion and Science. They contain a most valuable fund
of knowledge for young and old.  (See  extracts on pages 45, 50,
53, 58, 59, 62 and 63 of this book.)
         SIX DOLLARS FOB THE FULL SEX.
                   Address, Dr. E. R. ELLIS, Detroit. Mich. 
    CASE No. 1, contains Twenty-Four of the principal Homeo-
pathic Remedies, in large vials, expressly for Family Use.
Price, including book—Family Guide—of 244 pages, $10.


 Dr.  ELLIS'  FAMILY  GUIDE,

          And Information for the People,
A book of 244 pages, giving description and treatment of over
   200 diseases.  Should be in every family, and read by young
   and old, as it contains information of value to all.
Price, sent by mail, $1.


  Dr.  ELLIS'  FAMILY  HOMEOPATHY.

A book of 400 pages, giving description and treatment of over
   300 diseases.
Price, sent by mail, $2.


  Dr. Ellis' Avoidable Causes of Disease,

               and Marriage.
About the best work on Hygiene and Laws of  Health ever pub-
   lished; 400 pages.
Price, sent by mail, $2. 
244
    CASE No. 2 contains Forty Remedies, in large vials.
Price, including book of 244 pages—Family Guide—$15.
  Tor CONVENIENCE, ECONOMY and EFFICIENCY
They have no equals among  domestic medicines, and are highly
approved wherever used.
    Persons with these medicines can successfully treat, taken at
the outset, all the sickness likely to arise in a family.  To people
in the country, they are invaluable.
    The domestic or home treatment of diseases  in their incipi-
ent stages, has always been and always will be practiced, and is
commendable,  especially if people Avill let  alone the vile and
poisonous compounds of the apothecary.
    These medicines are put up in elegant and highly ornamental
Mahogany Boxes, and can be sent by express to any part of the
country.
15 
\ 
 
*fdtki> 
NLM001373971